Essence then it frameth Imageth or representeth it selfe with great earnestnesse or longing therein and becometh sharp in the Tincture and will create Adam and so severeth the Materia or matter and then the Spirit of the Starres and Elements is in the midst and ruleth mightily in the Fiat ♃ Jupiter this is done in the second Moneth 50. And then the Materia or matter is severed according to the wheele of the Starres as they viz. the Planets stand in order at this time and which of them all is predominant that by the Fiat figureth the matter most and the childe getteth a forme after the kinde of that Planet ♂ Mars All this which followeth is done in the third Moneth 51. Thus the matter by the Fiat is severed into Members and now when the Fiat thus attracteth the bloud of the Mother into the matter then it is stifled or choaked and then the Tincture of the bloud becometh false and full of anguish for the soure harsh Essence viz. the Fiat is terrified and all the joy which the soure harsh Fiat gat in the Tincture of the bloud withdraweth and the Fiat beginneth to tremble in the terrour in the soure harsh Essence and the terrour goeth away like a flash and would faine depart and fly away out of the Essence and yet is withheld by the Fiat which terrour is now turned hard and made tough by the Essence which now closeth the childe about this is the skin of the childe and the Tincture flieth suddenly flashing upwards in the terrour and would be gone yet it cannot neither for it standeth in the Out-birth or procreation of the Essences but riseth up suddenly in the terrour and taketh the vertue or power of all the Essences with it And there the Spirit of the Starres and Elements figureth it selfe also therein and filleth it selfe also therein in the flight and supposeth that it hath the virgin and will goe along with it and the Fiat gripeth it all and holdeth it fast and supposeth that the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord is there in the uproare that shall create the Adam and it strengtheneth it selfe in the strong might of the terrour and createth againe the uppermost part of the body viz. the Head and from the hard terrour which is continually departing and yet cannot cometh the skull which encloseth the uppermost Centre and from the departing out of the Essences of the Tincture with the terrour into the uppermost Centre come the veines and the neck to be going thus from the body into the head into the uppermost Centre 52. So also all the veines in the whole body come from the terrour of the stifling where the terrour goeth forth from all the Essences and would be gone and the Fiat withholdeth it with his great strong might And therefore one veine hath alwayes a divers Essence from the other caused by the first departing where then the Essences of the Starres and Elements doe also mingle or figure themselves therein and the Fiat holdeth it all and createth it and it supposeth that the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord with the strong mighty power of God is there where the Fiat must create Heaven and Earth The Gate of the great necessitie and miserie O Man consider thy selfe how hardly thou art beset here and how thou gettest thy misery in thy Mothers body Observe it O ye Lawyers from what Spirit you come to know what is right consider this well for it is deepe 53. The Spirit of the virgin sheweth us the mystery againe and the great secresie for the stifling or stopping of the bloud in the Matrix especially in the fruit is the first dying of the Essences where they are severed from the Heaven so that the virgin cannot be generated there which should have been generated in Adam from the heavenly vertue or power without Woman also without rending of his body and here the Kingdome or Dominion of the Starres and Elements begin in Man where they take hold of Man and mingle or qualifie with him make and fit him also nourish and nourture him of which you may reade more about Cain Further in the Incarnation 54. And so when the Fiat thus holdeth the terrour in it selfe so that the Elements fill it then that filling becometh hard bones and there the Fiat figureth the whole Man with his bodily forme all according to the first wrestling of the two Tinctures when they wrestle or strive together in the sport of love when the seede is sowne and that Tincture which there getteth the upperhand whether the masculine or the feminine according to that sex the Man is figured and the figuring or shaping is done very suddenly in the storme of the anguishing terrour where the bloud is stifled or stopt and there the Elementary Man getteth up and the heavenly man goeth downe for in the terrour the bitter sting is generated which rageth and raveth in the hard terrified sourenesse or harshnesse in the great anxiety of the stifled or stopped bloud 55. Women have sufficient experience of this in the third Moneth when this is done in the fruit and feele how the raging and pricking cometh into their teeth loynes back and the like this cometh upon them from the stifled choaked or stopped Tincture in the fruit and from their stifled or stopped bloud in the Matrix because the evill Tincture qualifieth or mingleth with the good Tincture of their bodies Therefore in the same manner as the Tincture in the Matrix suffereth paine after the same manner also the good Tincture suffereth in the members limmes or parts of the Mother as in the hard bones teeth and ribs as such people know very well 56. So now when the bitter sting or prickle which is generated in the anxious terrour in the stifling or stopping and in the entring in of death doth thus rage and rave and shew forth it selfe in the terrour and flieth upwards then it is catched and withheld by the soure harshnesse so that it cannot get up aloft for the soure harshnesse draweth it continually the more eagarly and vehemently because of its raging and cannot endure it from whence the pricking often becometh more terrible and this is after no other manner than as when a man is dying and soule and body part asunder for in the stifling or stopping of the bloud by the soure harshnesse the bitter death is also there and therefore it is like a furious whirling wheele or swift horrible thought which worrieth and vexeth it selfe and here is a Brimstone Spirit a venomous poysonous horrible aking substance in the death for it is the Worme to the springing up of the life 57. And now when the Spirit of the Starres and Elements hath mingled or figured it selfe together in the Incarnation then the vertue or power of the Starres and Elements is together wheeled in this raging where then in this anguish the Spirit
and then the poore soule standeth imprisoned in the dark Dungeon and here the Love of God towards the poore imprisoned soule is made knowne Consider thy selfe here O deare Minde 60. Heere was no remedy now neither in God nor in any Creature onely the meere Deity of the Heart of God must enter in Ternarium Sanctum into the holy Ternary viz. into the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse which is from Eternity generated out of his Holinesse wherein the Eternall wisdome which coming out of the speaking of the Word through the Holy Ghost standeth as a virgin before the Deity and is the Great Wonder and a Spirit in the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse and the Mercifulnesse maketh the holy Ternary the holy Earth the Essences of the Father in the attracting to the Word viz. the holy Constellations as may be said in a similitude 61. And as wee perceive that in this world there is Fire Aire Water and Earth also the Sunne and the Starres and therein consist all the things of this world so you may conceive by way of similitude that the Father is the Fire of the whole holy Constellations and also in the holy Element and that the Sonne viz. his Heart is the Sunne which setteth all the Constellations in a light pleasant habitation and that the Holy Ghost is the Aire of the Life without which neither Sunne nor Constellation would subsist and then that the concreted Spiritus Majoris Mundi or Spirit of the great World is the chast virgin before God which Spirit of the great World in this world giveth to all Creatures Minde sense and understanding through the influence of the Starres and so also doth the chast virgin in the Heaven 62. The Earthly Earth is like the holy-Ternary wherein is the heavenly water- Aquaster viz. in the heavenly Earth which I call the one Holy Element which is pure Thus God is a Spirit and the pure Element is heavenly Earth for it is substantiall and the Essences in the heavenly Earth are Paradisicall Buds or Fruits and the virgin of wisdome is the great Spirit of the whole heavenly World in a fimilitude and that not onely openeth the great Wonders in the heavenly Earth but also in the whole Deep of the Deity 63. For the Deity is incomprehensible and invisible yet perceptible but the virgin is visible like a pure Spirit and the one holy Element is her body which is called Ternarius sanctus the holy Ternary the Holy Earth and into this holy Ternary the invisible Deity is entred that shee may be an Eternall Espousall or union so that in a fimilitude the Deity is in the pure Element and the Element is the Deity for God and Ternarius sanctus is become one thing not in Spirit but in substance as body and soule And as the soule is above the body so also God is above the Holy Ternary 64. And this now is the Heavenly virgin of which the Spirit of God spake in the Wise men of old and Ternarius sanctus is our true body in the Image which wee have lost which now the Heart of God hath taken to him for a body and this noble body as also the virgin of God was put upon Mary not as a Garment but very powerfully in her Essences and yet incomprehensibly as to the Essences of this world of flesh and bloud in the body of Mary but comprehensible as to the soule of Mary for the soule did passe into the holy Ternary and yet shee could not so be severed from the fierce wrath but that was to be in the breaking of the earthly Body from the heavenly in the Death of Christ 65. Thus the Word in the holy Ternary let it selfe into the Earthlinesse and received to it a true soule out of the Essences of the soule of Mary like all other Men in the Time viz. in the end of three Moneths not out of the holy Ternary but our soule yet not our body wherein the Kingdome of this world and sinne did stick 66. 'T is true indeed he took our body on him but not mingled with the holy Ternary for Death stuck in our body and the Ternarius sanctus was his Death and Victory and in the holy Ternary was his Deity and that Man is come from Heaven and hath put on the Earthly Man and brought to passe the Redemption between the Earthly and the Heavenly whereby the soule was severed from the Anger and Wrath. 67. You must not say that whole Christ with body and soule came from Heaven He brought no soule out of the holy Ternary the Heavenly virgin was the soule in the holy Ternary and that he brought with him for a Bride to our soule as this whole Booke doth treate of it For what would it help mee if he had brought a strange soule with him Nothing at all But that he hath brought my soule into the holy Ternary I rejoyce at that and thus I can say that Christs soule is my Brother and his body is the food of my soule as he saith in the fixt Chapter of John My flesh is meate indeed and my bloud is drink indeed 68. Come hither yee contentious Shepheards of Babell open your eyes and consider what his Testaments of the Baptisme and his Last Supper are I shall shew you well enough if you be but worthy how ever wee write for the children of the Lilly therefore let every one see where he harboureth it is in earnest Wee slight not the understanding of the Ancients It may be it was purely generated in the beginning but wee finde how Antichrist hath set up himselfe upon it and made Gods of the Creature 69. Yet Men cannot say that Mary was borne out of a barren womb although the body of Anna was unfruitfull which was from the Counsell of God in that they were honest vertuous people fearing God that their Tincture might not be defiled because they were to generate that which the Lord would highly blesse God knew how to open it in due time and that in old age when the wanton lust of this world from the Elements was extinguished as in Sarah Abrahams wife 70. For if the soule standeth in the feare of God then the Tincture also in which the soule springeth up is purer although that be not free from the Originall or inherited sinne Thus Mary is indeed truly generated of Joachim and Christ hath his naturall soule from the Tincture of Mary yet but halfe for the Limbus of God was the Man or Masculine seede and therein was the chast virgin of God in the holy Ternary and in the holy Ternary the Trinity the whole fulnesse of the Deity and the Holy Ghost was the Work-Master 71. Here wee cleerly finde what Christ said to his Father concerning us Men Behold the Men were thine and thou hast given them to mee and I will that they be with mee where I am that they may see my Glory
springing forth in multiplication where every fountain or source hath another centre in it from the genetrix and a separation or distinction but undivided and not asunder so also this world is generated out of the eternall mother which now is such another genetrix and yet is not separated or sundred from the eternall mother but is come to be in a materiall manner and it hath through the Sun attained another light and life which light and life is not the wise master himselfe but the wise master who is God he keepeth that light and life so that it standeth and continueth in the eternall matrix and yet it is not the eternall wisdome it selfe 3. Now because this birth of the Sun hath a beginning through the will of God and entreth again into its Ether therefore it hath not the vertue or power of the wisdome but it continually worketh according to its kinde it vivifieth and killeth what it doth it doth not regarding whether it be evill crooked lame or good beautifull or potent it causeth to live and to dye it affordeth power and strength and destroyeth the same again and all this without any premeditated wisdome whereby it may be perceived that it is not the divine providence and wisdome it self as the heathens did suppose and did foolishly relye upon the vertue thereof 4. But if we would see the ground thereof we must onely look upon the first mother in her birth and so we shall see and finde it all For as the first mother considering her in the originall without the light is soure or harsh dark hard and cold and yet there is the water-spirit in the bringing forth Thus you may finde when the materiall world sprung up that God then on the first day created the heaven and the earth 5. Now the heaven cometh out of the soure matrix which in the Paradisicall heaven is the water-water-spirit and out of that Paradisicall water-water-spirit or matrix the materiall heaven or matrix is created as Moses writeth that the heaven was created out of the midst of the waters and it is very right And also in that very houre the earth and the stones and all metals the matrix of this world being yet dark were generated out of the matrix 6. For when the matrix was stirred and that Lord Lucifer would domineere in the fire then the dark matrix attracted all that was wrought in the birth together from whence earth stones metals brimstone and salt did proceed hereby the kingdome of Prince Lucifer was shut up and he remained in the inward centre captivated in the outward 7. But the vertue which was in the matrix was that which could effect such things in the matrix for a stone is nothing else but a water mercury salt and brimstone wherein an oyle is hidden Now the birth of the matrix hath such a form in its eternall Essence and birth of its life For first there is the harshnesse or sournesse fiercenesse or eager strongnesse and hardnesse from whence the cold proceedeth Now the sournesse or harshnesse attracteth and sharpneth the cold and in its attracting it maketh the bitter sting or prickle which pricketh and rageth and cannot endure the hard attracting but vexeth like a furious madnesse it riseth up and rageth and becometh like a brimstone-spirit 8. And in this form in the wrath or fierce strongnesse in the watry soure mother the soure bitter earth brimstone and salt is generated before the kindling of the Sunne in the matrix that is void of understanding But the separation that is in it is caused from the births standing in great anguish and from its desiring the separation in the birth for the bitternesse agreeth not with the harshnesse or sournesse and yet they are as mother and sonne and as members one of another and it must be so or else nothing could be for it is the eternall band and the originall of life 9. Moreover when the bitternesse rageth riseth up and vexeth in the soure harsh mother then it falleth into a glimmering flash most terribly in this form the Mercurius or venome or poyson is generated For when the matrix perceiveth this flash of fire in its dark soure form then it is terrified and becometh dead in her hard soure property And in this place death poyson withering and corruption are generated in the matrix and also the noble life in the Mercurius and in the springing up of the third Principle 10. And further when the horror or crack or skreek of the fire is come into its harsh mother and hath thus overcome its mother then it selfe is much more terrified for there it loseth its fierce or strong property because the mother hath attained another source and out of the horror of the fire a brightnesse is come to be in which in the inanimate matrix the Materia or matter in the midst of the horror or crack is come to be a soft and bright mixt matter viz. from the crack of the light is prococeeded Gold Silver Copper Tin Lead c. according as every place in the matrix stood in the wrastling centre 11. For the birth in the whole space of this world as farre as Lucifers kingdome did reach was thus and therefore there is much different kinde of earth metals and other things in one place than in another And it is plain before our eyes that all metals are mixt which proceedeth from the bringing forth in infinitum which we well understand and see but cannot utter nor dare we speak it for it troubleth us and it reacheth into the Deity which is without beginning and eternall therefore the creature must let it alone upon pain of the losse both of its reason and sense 12. But to declare this further when the matrix stood thus in the birrh where the matter of the earth was generated then the matrix with the kindling became water you must understand it aright not wholly in substance but it hath generated the earth stones and metals and yet the matrix continueth still so also the water still continueth in the killing and overcoming whereby the materiall world took beginning where the globe of the earth was drawn together in this moving and standeth in the middle of the Circle from above and from beenath as a point or punctum 13. And there in the centte in the Paradisicall matrix and in the Paradisicall heaven the Spirit of God stood in his own eternall seat neither did it depart from thence and moved upon the materiall water with the Fiat and there formed the heaven which was created out of the midst of the watry matrix and he separated the root of the darknesse from the light in the matrix in which darknesse the Devils remained and they have not comprehended the matter in the matrix nor the new light which sprung up in the matrix and so
with the Matrix in the deep above the earth and hath one and the same dominion The constellation ruleth in all things and it is the Limbus or the Masculine wherein the tincture consists and in the Matrix of the earth is the Aquastrish or watery Spirit they come forth onely out of the Matrix of the earth that they might be of the essence of the earth that so they might eat of the fruits that grow out of the earth For every Spirit lusteth after its mother from whence it came 39 Now then if the Beasts or Animals nature were meerly out of a lump of earth then they would eat earth but seeing it is proceeded out of the Matrix of the earth by the Fiat therefore it desireth also such food as the matrix affordeth out of its own essence and that is not earth but flesh yet this flesh now is a Masse whence the body cometh and the spirit of the constellation maketh the tincture therein which Spirit ruleth over all as in one mother and in every life it maketh the understanding for the spirit of the constellation ruleth in all things in the earth stones metals elements and creatures 40 For in the beginning of the creation at the time when the earth became materiall all was generated out of one onely substance and there was no more done but a separation made of one from another therefore in every separation there must needs be alwayes a vehement hunger of one after another An example whereof you have in propagation for the sake whereof the separation was so made For you see that there is a male and a female and that the one continually desireth copulation with the other that they may generate This is a great hidden secret Observe when the Creator by the Fiat separated the Matrix from the Aquaster or watery Mother for the first form is heavenly and incorruptible as long as the kingdome of this world standeth and the root of the first form holdeth Paradise I will set it down more intelligibly or plainly for the simplest Readers sake 41 Observe as hath been often mentioned that as in the Fiat in the aking matrix viz. the dark harshnesse or sournesse the fire rose up in the breaking wheele in the kindling and that in the fiery the light of the Sunne and of all the Starres sprung up which is done in the harsh matrix which from the light is become thin lowly and materiall water and the pleasant source of love sprung up so that one form vehemently loverh the other in respect of the kinde meek light which was come into all formes So now the soft meeknesse was become a new childe which was not the dark originalnesse in the anguishingnesse But this childe was the Paradise yet being it stood not in the Materia or matter therefore the matrix of the harshnesse could not comprehend it but it yeelded it selfe forth very desirously and longing with great earnestnesse according to the fire and bitternesse to comprehend the pleasant source of love and yet could not comprehend it for it was Patadisicall and thus it still stood in great longing and generated water 42 But now God separated the fire viz. the fifth essence or form from the water and out of that made the starres and the Paradise is hid in the matrix Therefore now the mother of the water desireth with great earnestnesse the mother of the fire and seeketh the childe of love and the mother of the fire seeketh it in the mother of the water where it was generated and there is between them a continuall vehement hunger one after another to copulate 43 Now God sayd Let all manner of beasts come forth every one after its kinde and so there came forth out of the essence of every ones kinde a male and a female And thus the Spirit of the Starres or the Spirit in the form of Fire had now by its longing copulated with the watry Spirit and two Sexes sprung out of one essence the one according to the Limbus in the forme of fire and the other according to the Aquaster or spirit of the water in the watry form yet so blended or mixed that they were alik as to the body and so the Male was qualified according to the Limbus or form of fire and the female according to the Aquaster in the watry forme 44 And so now there is a vehement desire in the creatures The Spirit of the male seeketh the loving childe in the female and the female in the male for the irrationality of the body in the unreasonable creatures knoweth not what it doth the body would not if it had reason move so eagerly towards propagation neither doth it know any thing of the impregnation or conception onely its spirit doth so burne in desire after the childe of love that it seeketh love which yet is Paradisicall and it cannot comprehend it but it maketh a semination onely wherein there is again a centre to the birth And thus is the originall of both Sexes and their propagation yet it doth not attain the Paradisicall childe of love but it is a vehement hunger and so the propagation is acted with great earnestnesse 45 But that I now write that the starres doe rule in all Beasts and other creatures and that every creature received the Spirit of the starres in the creation and that all things still stand in the same Regiment this the simple will hardly beleeve though the Doctor knoweth it well and therefore we direct them to Experience Behold a Male and Female beget young ones and that often now they come forth out of one onely body yet are not of one kinde nor of the same colour and vertue nor shape or form of body All this is caused by the alteration of the starres For when the seed is sown the Carver maketh an Image according to his pleasure yet according to the first essence he cannot alter that but he giveth the spirit in the essence to it according to his power or ability or dominion as also manners and senses colour and gesture like himselfe to be as he is and as the Constellation is in its essence at that time when the creature draweth breath first in its mothers body whether the essence be in evill or in good inclined to biting worrying and striking or to meeknesse or loving kindnesse and gentlenesse all as the heaven is at that time so will also the spirit and the beast be CHAP. IX Of the Paradise and then of the transitorinesse of all creatures how all take their beginning and end and to what end they here appeared The Noble and most pretious Gate or exposition concerning the reasonable Soule 1 NO Money nor Goods nor Art nor Power can bring you to the eternall rest of the eternall soft meeknesse of Paradise but onely the noble Knowledge into that you
he doth it but for his bellies sake and his own honour and esteeme he is no Pastour or Shepheard but he dependeth on the great Whore upon Antichrist and yet he supposeth that he is a Pastour or Shepherd but he is not knowne in Paradise 12. Christ teacheth us and warneth us faithfully of the Times that were to come wherein they shall say Loe here is Christ or Loe there he is he is in the wildernesse he is in the chamber goe not forth beleeve it not for as the lightening breaketh forth in the East and shineth to the West so will the coming of the Son of man be 13. Therefore O childe of Man see whether it be not so where the false Pastours or Shepherds without the Divine calling alwayes wrangle strive contend and dispute and every one of them saith Follow me here is Christ there is Christ and they one judge and condemne another and give one another over to the Devill they abandon unity and forsake the love wherein the Spirit of God is generated and cause bitternesse and lead astray the simple plaine people to think that Christ is such a wrangling Shepherd Pastour Priest or Minister and doth so grapple with his Opponents in raising warre and murther as they doe and that the Spirit of God must needs be in such doings which are accounted zeale for God and that this must be the way to Paradise 14. Christ said Love one another thereby shall men know that yee are my Disciples if any smite thee on one cheeke turne to him the other cheeke also if you be persecuted for my Names sake then rejoyce for your reward is great in the Kingdome of Heaven But now there is nothing taught but meere ignominy reproach and revilings they that are dead for many hundred yeares agoe and are in the Judgement of God and some also may be in Paradise these must be judged and condemned and cursed by the wrangling Shepherds or contentious Priests Doth the Holy Ghost speake by them as they cry out and say he doth whereas they are still full of gall and bitternesse and nothing but covetousnesse and vengeance is kindled in them and they are far from the way of Paradise 15. Therefore thou childe of Man take heed let not your eares be tickled When you heare the false Shepherds or Pastours judge and condemne the children of Christ that is not the voice of Christ but of Antichrist the way to Paradise hath cleane another entrance your heart must with all your power and strength be directed to God or Goodnesse and as God desireth that all men should be saved so his will is that we should help to beare one anothers burthen and beare with one another and friendly soberly and modestly meet one another with entreaties in the Holy Ghost and seek with earnestnesse the salvation and welfare of our neighbour in humility and wish heartily that he might be freed from vanity and enter with us into the Garden of Roses 16. The knowledge that is in the infinite God is various and manifold but every one should rejoyce in the gifts and knowledge of another and consider that God will give such superabundant knowledge in the Paradisicall world of which wee have here in the variety and difference of Gifts but a Type Therefore we must not wrangle nor contend about Gifts and knowledge for the Spirit giveth to every one according to his Essence in the wonderfull God to expresse that Gift he hath after his own forme or manner for that forme in the perfection of love in Paradise will be a very inward hearty sport of love where every one shall speake from his knowledge of the great wonders of the holy Birth 17. O what sharp thornes the Devill hath brought into the sport of love that we practise such proud contention in the noble knowledge in so much that men binde up the Holy Ghost with Lawes What are Lawes in the Kingdome of Christ who hath made us free that we should walke in him in the Holy Ghost To what purpose are they invented but for the pleasure of Antichrist who thereby doth strut in might and pomp and is God on Earth O flie from him thou childe of Man the time is come for us to awake from the sleepe of Antichrist Christ cometh with the faire Lilly out of Paradise in the valley of Jehosaphat it is time for them to trim their Lamps that will goe to the Marriage of the Lamb The Gate or the Exposition 18. Paradise consisteth in the power and vertue of God it is not corporeall nor comprehensible but its corporeity or comprehensibility is like the Angels which yet is a bright cleere visible substance as if it were materiall but it is figured meerly from the vertue or power where all is transparent and shining where also the centre of the Birth is in all things and therefore the birth is without measure or end 19. I give you a similitude in the minde of man from which the thoughts are generated which have neither number nor end for every thought hath a centre to generate againe other thoughts and thus is the Paradise from eternity to eternity But being the light of God is eternall and shineth without wavering or hinderance therefore also in the birth there is an unchangeable substance wherein all things spring up in meere perfection in great love 20. For the spirit of knowledge intimateth this that there are fruits and things that grow in Paradise as well as in this world in such a forme or figure but not in such a source or property and palpability For the matter or body of it is power and it groweth in the heavenly Limbus its roote standeth in the Matrix wherein there is neither earth nor stone for it is in another Principle The fire in that Principle is God the Father and the light is God the Sonne and the Aire is God the Holy Ghost and the vertue or power out of which all springeth is Heaven and Paradise 21. As we see that here out of the earth there spring plants hearbs and fruits which receive their vertue from the Sunne and from the Constellation so the Heaven or the heavenly Limbus is in stead of the earth and the light of God in stead of the Sunne and the eternall Father in stead of the vertue of the Starres the depth of this substance is without beginning and end its breadth cannot be reached there is neither yeares nor time no cold nor heate no moving of the Aire no Sunne nor Starres no water nor fire no sight of evill spirits no knowledge nor apprehension of the affliction of this world no stony rock nor earth and yet a figured substance of all the creatures of this world For all the creatures of this world have appeared to this end that they might be an eternall figured similitude not that they continue in this spirit in their substance no not
for ever and although God had brought the Starres againe into their Ether and also had withdrawn the matrix of the Elements and the Elements also back into the nothing yet Man would have continued still Besides he had the Paradisicall Centre in him and he could have generated againe out of himselfe out of his will and have awakened the Centre and so should have been able in Paradise to generate an Angelicall Hoast without misery or anguish also without tearing rending or dividing in himselfe and such a Man he ought to have been if he must continue in Paradise and be eternall without decay for Paradise is holy and in that respect man also ought to have been holy for the vertue and power of God and Paradise consisteth in holinesse The deep Gate of the Soule 13. THe soule of Man which God hath breathed into him is out of the Eternall Father yet understand it aright there is a difference to be observed you must understand that it is out of his unchangeable will out of which he generateth his Sonne and Heart from Eternity out of the divine Centre from whence the Fiat goeth forth which maketh separation and hath in it all the Essences of the Eternall Birth or all manner of things which are in the Eternall Birth onely the Birth of the Sonne of God that very Centre which the Sonne of God himselfe is he hath not for that Centre is the end of Nature and not creaturely That is the highest centre of the Fire burning love and mercy of God the perfection or fulnesse out of this centre no creature cometh but it appeareth or shineth in the Creature viz. in Angels and in the soules of holy Men for the Holy Ghost and the Omnipotence or Almightinesse which frameth the Eternall will in the Eternall Father that goeth forth out of this Centre 14. Now therefore the soule standeth in two Gates and toucheth two Principles viz. the Eternall Darknesse and the Eternall light of the Sonne of God as God the Father himselfe doth Now as God the Father holdeth his unchangeable Eternall will to generate his heart and Sonne so the Angels and soules keepe their unchangeable will in the heart of God Thus it the soule is in Heaven and in Paradise and enjoyeth the inutterable joy of God the Father which he hath in the Sonne and it heareth the inexpressible words of the heart of God and rejoyceth at the Eternall and also at the created Images which are not in essence or substance but in figure 15. There the soule eateth of all the words of God for the same are the food of its life and it singeth the Paradisicall songs of Praise concerning the pleasant fruit in Paradise which groweth in the divine vertue or power of the divine Limbus which is the food of the body for the body eateth of the Limbus out of which it is and the soule eateth of God and of his word out of which it is 16. Can this be no joy and rejoycing and should not that be a pleasant thing with the many thousand sorts of Angels to eate heavenly bread and to rejoyce in their communion and fellowship What can be possibly named which can be more pleasant Where there is no feare no anger no death where every voyce and speech is Salvation power strength and might be to our God and this voyce going forth into the Eternity Thus with this sound the divine vertue of Paradise goeth forth and it is a meere growing in the divine Centre of the fruits in Paradise And there is the place where S t Paul heard words inutterable that no man can expresse Such a man was Adam before his Fall and that you may not doubt that this is very sure and most truly thus look upon the Circumstances 17. When God had created Adam thus he was then in Paradise in the joyfulnesse and this clarified or brightened Man was wholly beautifull and full of all manner of knowledge and there God brought all the Beasts to him as to the Great Lord in this world that he should look upon them and give to every one their Name according to their Essence and vertue as the Spirit of every one was figured in them And Adam knew all what every Creature was and he gave every one their Name according to the quality or working property of their Spirit As God can see into the heart of all things so could Adam also doe in which his perfection may very well be observed 18. And Adam and all men should have gone wholly naked as he then went his clothing was the clarity or brightnesse in the vertue or power no heat nor cold touched him he saw day and night cleerly with open eyes in him there was no sleepe and in his minde there was no night for the divine vertue and power was in his eyes and he was altogether perfect he had the Limbus and also the Matrix in himselfe he was no male or Man nor female or Woman as wee in the Resurrection shall be neither though indeed the knowledge of the marks of distinction will remaine in the figure but the Limbus and the Matrix not severed as now they are 19. Now Man was to dwell upon the Earth as long as it was to stand and manage rule and order the beasts and have his delight and recreation therein but he ought not to have eaten any earthly fruit wherein the corruptibility or transitorinesse did stick it is true he should have eaten but onely with the mouth and not into the body for he had no entrailes stomack or guts nor any such hard dark flesh it was all perfect for there grew Paradisicall fruit for him which afterwards went away when he went out of Paradise and then God cursed the Earth and the heavenly Limbus was withdrawne from him together with that fruit and he lost Paradise God and the kingdome of heaven for before sinne when Paradise was upon the Earth the Earth was not bad or evill as now it is 20. If Adam had continued in innocency then he should in all fruits have eaten Paradisicall fruit and his food should have been heavenly and his drink should have been out of the mother of the heavenly water of the source or fountaine of the Eternall life The Out-birth touched him not the element of aire he had no need of in this manner as now t is true he drew breath from the aire but he took his breath from the incorruptibility for he did not mingle with the spirit of this world but his Spirit ruled powerfully over the spirit of this world over the Starres and over the Sunne and Moone and over the Elements 21. This must be Adams condition and thus he was a true and right Image and similitude of God he had no such hard bones in his flesh as wee now have but they were strength and such a kinde of vertue also his bloud
or Revelation as this is therefore now I will goe on with my Conference between the Elements Sunne and Starres where there is a continuall wrestling and overcoming in which the childe in the Mothers body or womb is figured and I freely give the Reader to know that indeed the true Element lyeth hidden in the outward man which is the chist of the Treasure or cabinet of the precious gemme and jewell of the soule if it be faithfull and yeeld it selfe up to God 55. So now when the heart liver lungs bladder stomack and spirit together with the other parts or members of the childe are figured in the Mothers body by the Constellation and Elements then the Region or Regiment riseth up which at length figureth fashioneth or formeth all whatsoever was wanting And now it exceedingly concerneth us to consider of the originality of speech minde and thoughts wherein Man is an image and fimilitude of God and wherein the noble knowledge of all the three Principles doth consist 56. For every Beast also standeth in the springing up of the life formerly mentioned in the Mothers body and taketh its beginning after the same manner in the Dammes or Mothers body and its Spirit liveth also in the Starres and Elements and they have their faculty of seeing from the glance of the Sunne and in the same beginning of the life there is no difference between Man and Beast For a Beast eateth and drinketh smelleth heareth seeth and feeleth as well as man and yet they have no understanding in them but onely to feed and multiply Wee must goe higher and see what the Image of God is which God so dearly loved that he spent his heart and sonne upon it and gave him to become Man so that he came to help Man againe after the Fall and freed and redeemed him againe from the beastiall Birth and brought him againe into Paradise into the heavenly Region 57. Therefore wee must look after the ground of it how not onely a beastiall man with beastiall qualifications or condition is figured or formed but also a heavenly and an Image of God to the honour of God and the magnifying of his deeds of wonder to which end he so very highly graduated Man that he had an eternall similitude and Image of his own substance for to that end he hath manifested himselfe by heaven and earth and created some creatures to be eternall understanding and rationall Spirits to live in his vertue and Glory and some to be figures so that when their Spirit goeth into the Ether and dissolveth the Spirits which are eternall might have their joy and recreation with them 58. Therefore wee must search and see what kinde of Image that is and how it taketh its beginning so that Man beareth an earthly Elementary and also an heavenly Image And not onely so but he beareth also a hellish Image on him which is inclined or prone to all finnes and wickednesse and all this taketh beginning together with the beginning of the life 59. And further wee must look where then the own will sticketh whereby Man can in his own power yeeld up himselfe how he will either to the Kingdome of Heaven or to the Kingdome of Hell To this looking Glasse wee will invite them that hungar and thirst after the noble knowledge and shew them the ground whereby they may in their minds be freed from the errours and contentious Controversies in the Antichristian Kingdome Whosoever now shall rightly apprehend this Gate he shall understand the Essence of all Essences and if he rightly consider it he shall so learne to understand what Moses and all the Prophets and also what the holy Apostles have written and in or from what kinde of Spirit every one hath spoken also what hath ever been and what shall or can be afterwards The most precious Gate in the Roote of the Lilly 60. Now if wee consider the three Principles and how they are in their Originall and how they generate themselves thus then wee shall finde the Essence of all Essences how the one goeth out of the other thus and how the one is higher graduated than the other how the one is eternall and the other corruptible and how the one is fairer and better than the other also thus wee shall finde wherefore the one willeth to goe forward and the other backward Also thus wee shall finde the love and desire and the hate and enmity of every thing 61. But now wee cannot say of the Originalnesse of the Essence of all Essences otherwise than that in the Originall there is but one onely Essence out of which now goeth forth the Essence of all Essences and that one Essence is the eternall minde of God that standeth hidden in the darknesse and that same Essence hath longed from Eternity and had it in the will to generate the light and that longing is the source or eternall working propertie and that will is the springing up now the springing up maketh the stirring and the mobility and the mobility maketh the attracting in the will and the will maketh againe the longingnesse so that the will alwayes longeth after light and this is an eternall Band that is without beginning and without end for where there is a willing there is also desiring and where there is a desiring there is also in the wills desiring an attracting of that which the will desireth Now the desiring is soure hard and cold for it draweth to it and holdeth it for where there is nothing there the desiring can hold nothing and therefore if the will desireth to hold any thing the desiring must be hard that the will may comprehend it and being there was nothing from eternity therefore the will also could comprehend and hold nothing 62. Thus wee finde now that the Three from eternity are a not beginning and indissoluble band viz. longing willing and desiring and the one alwayes generateth the other and if one were not then the other also would not be of which none know what it is for it is in it selfe nothing but a Spirit which is in it selfe in the darknesse and yet there it is no darknesse but a nothing neither darknesse nor light Now then the longing is an hunger seeking or an infecting of the desiring and the will is a retention in the desiring and now if the desiring must retaine the will then it must be comprehensible and there must not be one onely thing alone in the will but two now then seeing they are the two therefore the attracting must be the third which draweth that which is comprehensible into the will Now this being thus from eternity therefore it is found of it selfe that from eternity there is a springing and moving for that which is comprehended must spring and be somewhat that the will may comprehend somewhat and seeing that it is somewhat therefore it must be soure and attractive that it may come
forsake the Antichrist and shall runne through the darknesse to the smell of the blossome for the breaker-through the Gates hath planted the Lilly and he hath given it into the hand of the Noble virgin and this Lilly groweth in the Element wonderfully against the horrible storme of Hell and against the kingdome of this world where then many branches will fall to the ground from whence Antichrist becometh blinde and groweth stark madde and raving in the fogge and mist and stirreth the foure Elements in the wrath or grimme fiercenesse and then it is needfull for the children of God to awake from the sleepe of the fogge this the Spirit intimateth in the light of Nature seriously and earnestly 37. Therefore according to our knowledge wee will set downe an Exposition of the fall of Man which is very perfectly manifested and appeareth in the light of the Day and convinceth us and wee have no need of the fooleries of the Antichrist who with the bloud and death of Christ doth but seeke his own covetousnesse pride and voluptuousnesse and draweth the vaile of Moses before our eyes that wee should not see through the Tables that were graven through through Jesua or Jesus into the promised Land of Paradise that he may onely fit and ride upon his horrible and devouring Beast of covetousnesse and pride which Beast is become so very great and strong that it shaddoweth the circuit of the Earth and ruleth so wonderfully over Mountaines and Valleys with his fiercenesse which Beast yet shall be broken by the Lilly without hands at which the People or Nations shall wonder and say How art thou O terrible and great might and power founded upon so weake and loose a ground 38. Now then if wee consider the miserable fall of Adam and Eve wee need not to runne long after the madde Antichrist to fetch or learne wisdome from him he hath none Let us onely consider our selves and compare the heavenly and earthly Image one with the other and so wee shall see the whole roote and ground thereof wee have no need of a Doctour nor of any strange language about it it standeth written in our body and soule and when we see it it terrifieth us so much that wee tremble at it as Eve and Adam did in their Fall 39. And if wee doe not come to know or have a glimpse of the Treader upon the Serpent in the marke of the partition or limit of seperation in the Gate of the Deepe between the world and the Kingdome of Hell then wee see indeed nothing else but meere misery and Death which might well awaken us from sleepe 40. Doe but behold thy selfe thou blinde Minde and consider thy selfe where is thy Angelicall forme in thee Why art thou so angry sterne fierce froward and malicious Wherefore doest thou elevate thy selfe still in thy wickednesse in pride in might or authority and pomp and boastest thy selfe for a brave and potent Beast What is it that thou doest Wherefore hast thou let the Spirit of this world into thee which seduceth thee as it listeth into high mindednesse into proud stoutnesse into potency and pomp into covetousnesse and lying into falshood and treachery as also into sicknesse and corruption or frailty 41. What is it now that thou hast after thy corrupting when thou dyest Consider thy selfe what is it that thou art then Thou art a Spirit but what kinde of source or property is it that thou hast in thee surely thou hast in thee anger wickednesse pride self-seeking wilfulnesse in raising up thy selfe after temporall pleasure but finding none thou hast a false minde in the Spirit full of lyes and deceit and murtherous arising in thee out of the Essences as thou wert upon Earth towards Men just so it is then with such a Spirit as is gone forth from thee out of the corruptible body of the Elements And where shall that then remaine when this world perisheth Doest thou suppose that it shall then be an Angel hath it an Angelicall quality source or property is its source or quality in love humility and meeknesse is it in the Divine Obedience in the light of Joy 42. O thou blinde Minde with thy might and statelinesse full of wickednesse and devillish fierce wrath wilt thou know where thou art after that thy body perisheth thou art even with all the Devills in the Abysse of Hell if thou doest not turne and by earnest unfained sorrow and repentance for thy abominations enter into the Angelicall footsteps that the Saviour and Treader upon the Serpent of fierce wrath wickednesse lying and deceit may meet thee and embrace thee in his armes and that thou mayest be new-borne in him and be yeelded up into the bosome of the chast virgin and become an Angel or else thou art in the Eternall Death in the Eternall Darknesse and canst in all Eternity not reach the kingdome of God any more 43. Or doest thou suppose that I write of the fall of Man without light and understanding Or that I doe not look and see into the holy Scripture what that saith of it when I say that Man before his fall was Angelicall in his minde and body Then heare and see what Christ saith of it Matth. 13. vers 22. In the refurrection of the Dead they will neither marry nor be given in marriage but they are as the Angels of God and such an Image God created in the beginning according to his similitude 44. For an angry malicious proud self seeking for honour and dignity mendacious or lying theeving robbing murtherous lascivious lecherous minde is not the similitude of God but an humble chast modest pure courteous minde which inclineth it selfe with a longing desire and love to the Heart of God that is the similitude of God in which the fire flaming Spirit in the joy and meeknesse goeth forth out of the will and for its brethren the will of its Spirit which goeth forth from it readily inclineth towards them and as the Proverb saith Imparteth the very heart to them which is done in Spirit wherein the heavenly joy in the Eternall Element springeth up and the Wonders of God are manifested in the virgin by a Hymne of praise to the Eternall Minde of God where the minde playeth upon the Harp of David an Hymne to God where then in the eternall holy Minde there springeth up knowledge and colours in the Eternall Element and in the Spirit wonders with works and powers or vertues 45. And this is the Image of God which God created for his glory and joy and no other and let not the madde Antichrist perswade thee concerning any other Image of God for there is no other thy body and soule convinceth thee of it as also Heaven and Earth the Starres and Elements look upon what thou wilt all things convince thee and if thou doest not turne and enter into that Image to which God
created thee then in the breaking of thy body when thy minde in the Spirit of the soule shall stand naked without a body thou shalt be ashamed before all creatures this wee speake according to its high worth as it is highly knowne in the will of God 46. Thus it is highly necessary for us to know the miserable Fall of our first Parents wherefore it was so with God that his anger is in us and that wee must dye and if wee apprehend not the Treader upon the Serpent must also perish eternally But that wee may set downe a short Summary of the Fall because of our simple cold dull and dark minde for the Readers understanding who it may be doth not yet apprehend our sense and knowledge therefore wee will explaine it briefly and clearly and also readily impart our knowledge and minde to him as indeed according to the Divine Image wee ought to doe 47. Adam stood forty dayes in an Angelicall Image before his sleepe and there was neither day nor night in him also no time though indeed he was not as an Angel a meere Spirit for his body was out of the Element which is no understanding Spirit but is the attraction concretion or congelation in the will of God or the Limbus which standeth before God wherein the chast virgin the Divine Wisdome dwelleth which discovered and created the Image out of the Element by the Fiat 48. And out of this Limbus at the time when the Earth was corporised went forth the foure Elements as out of a fountaine and that which was discovered or manifested by the virgin the wisdome of God in the innumerablenesse were the Starres as a vertue power or procreation out of the Limbus and they are the Quintessence of the foure Elements not severed from the foure Elements but qualifying or mixing vertues one with another and yet extracted from the foure issues with their sharp Essences and they are the seeking longing or hunger of the foure Elements or as I may expresse it by a similitude they are the Man and the Elements are the Woman and the heart of these things is the Element in one onely substance and the Essences in that one Element are the vertues or powers of the Wonders of the Wisdome of God and are called Paradise an exulting Joy 49. And the Spirit of the Eternall Essences which hath understanding and knowledge and also the triall and proving of every thing in which the source or active property or quality which is in Man consisteth that was breathed into him by the wisdome of God through the driving will which goeth forward out of the Eternall Minde out of the opened Gates of the Deepe through the Word together with the moving Spirit of God and he had the Touch of the Centre of the Abysse viz. the Eternall source behinde him as a Band and before him the heart and light of God as a Glance of the joy and kindling of Paradise which springeth up in the Essences with the light of the joy and beneath him he had the foure Elements in the budding out of the Limbus which was in him 50. And as long as he set his Imagination in the Heart of God the Paradise was in him and he in the Paradise and the Band of the Abysse in him in the source was a Paradise of transcendent Joy and the Kingdome of this world held him from beneath also in the Band because it goeth forth from the Element but so long as he set his minde in the Heart of God it the kingdome of the foure Elements could not lay hold on him or master him and it was impotent as to him as this world is impotent as to God 51. And thus the Spirit and soule of Adam stood in the midst in the joyfull Paradise forty dayes as one onely day and all inclined to him one whereof was the kingdome of Hell of the Eternall Originality out of the dark Minde out of which his Worme of the soule in the opened Gate was gone forth and secondly there inclined to him the Deity of the Kingdome of Heaven in the opened Gate in the pleasant Lustre and thirdly the Spirit of the Starres and Elements inclined to him drawing him to their Bands and heartily desiring him 52. And thus Adam stood upright in the Temptation for his angry minde out of the Originality of the first Principle stood in Joy being enlightened from the light of God and the source of the fierce wrath made the rising joy for the light made all meeke and friendly that he might incline himselfe to love and thereby he stood on earth rightly in the Paradise 53. The foure Elements of this world together with the Sunne and Starres they could not qualifie or mix with him he drew no Aire into him but the Spirit of God in the virgin was his breathing and his kindling of the fire in the Spirit 54. But while he thus stood between the kingdome of Hell and the kingdome of this world in the Paradise bound with Bands and yet also wholly free in the might of God he reflected himselfe into or discovered himselfe in the great Deepe of the kingdome of this world in which the great wonders also stand hidden in the Centre as wee see that Man hath by his Eternall Minde discovered it and brought it to Light as is seene before our eyes and in his discovering or reflecting he imagined and fell into lust for the Spirit of the world took hold of him and as a Mother maketh a mark upon a childe in the Mothers womb and he became in the lust impregnated from the Spirit of this world and then was blinde as to God and saw neither God nor the virgin any more in his minde And thus the Kingdome of Heaven continued in the opened Gate of the Omnipotence or Almightinesse in the Paradise in its own Principle to it selfe and the virgin in it hidden in the Centre and was in Adam and yet Adam with his minde was not in God but in the Spirit of this world and he became seeble as to the kingdome of Gods and so fell downe and slept 55. And then God by the Spirit of this world through the Fiat built or formed out of him the Woman of this world by whom he increased his Kingdome The Woman was out of the Matrix which before the infection was a chast virgin which Adam should have brought forth out of himselfe but when the modesty of the wisdome and ability or potency departed from him when he passed into the Spirit of this world he could not then bring forth or generate for in his sleepe the Spirit of this world cloathed him with flesh and bloud and figured formed or shaped him into a Beast as wee now see by very wofull experience and know our selves to be blinde and naked as to the kingdome of God being without any vertue or strength
which had made them pittied them and it did look whether there were any remedy or counsell that might help poor Man and redeeme or deliver him from the Bands of the Eternall fiercenesse or wrath and from the mortall body of this world but there was nothing found neither in Heaven nor in this world that could make them free there was no Principality or Throne-Angel which had the ability to doe it all was lost they were in the Eternall Judgement of the Temporall and Eternall Death For the first Principle had captivated them in the Spirit of the soule and qualified or mingled with the soule the Kingdome of Heaven in the Light was shut up and there was a firme enclosure of a whole Principle between and it could not reach the kingdome of Heaven againe except that it were borne of God againe otherwise there was no counsell nor help nor refuge in any thing at all 96. Then the Devill mocked the Image and Hell opened its jawes wide and had the bridle in their Essences and continually drew them therewith towards the hellish fire of the fierce wrath and then there was trembling and horrour in the minde and they could not reach the love of God Heaven was their Enemy no Angel came neere them but the horrible Devills they shewed themselves and hooped crying Ho ho wee have gotten the Game wee are Princes over Men wee will torment them soundly because they would have possessed our Throne wee should have been their footstoole and now wee are their Judges what care wee for God he dwelleth not in our kingdome wherefore hath he thrust us out wee will be sure to wreake our spleene upon his Image The most pleasant and most lovely Gate or Exposition of the promise of the Treader upon the Serpent highly to be considered 97. Now when no counsell or remedy was found and that Man was sunk downe into Hell to the great Triumph of the Devills then said God to the Serpent the Devill Because thou hast done thus be thou cursed and the seede of the Woman shall tread upon or break thy Head and thou shalt bruise or wound his Heele at which the Abysse of Hell did quake and tremble but the Devill understood not wholly what that should be onely he saw that the word imagined or represented it selfe in Adam and in Eve in the Centre of Life and that it opposed the fiercenesse of the kingdome of Hell of which he stood in feare and his jollity was lessened for he did nor relish that 98. Moses writeth here as if the Serpent had beguiled Eve because God cursed it and said That it should eate Earth and creepe upon its belly but Moses here putteth the vayle before our eyes that he cannot be looked in the Face for all Prophecies stand in dark words that the Devill may not know nor apprehend them and learne the Times and that he may not strow his false seede before the wonders of God appeare as may be seene in all the Prophets who prophesied of the Treader upon the Serpent 99. Wee know that the Devill slipt into the Serpent and spake out of the Serpent for God did not meane by it that the Treader upon the Serpent should tread upon the head of the beastiall Serpent but that he should destroy the Devill and the Abysse of Hell But that was the Punishment of the Beastiall Serpent that it should remaine a poysonous Worme without feete and eate Earth and have communion with the Devill for so all Evill Spirits in Hell appeare in their own forme according to their source or quality as Serpents Dragons horrible Wormes and evill Beasts 100. This now the Devill did not understand because God spake of the Serpent and cursed it to be a horrible Worme and he supposed that it did not concerne him neither doth he yet know his own judgement he knoweth onely what he learneth from Men that doe declare things in the Spirit of God yet the Spirit of God doth not wholly intimate his Judgement to him but all in the Depth afarre off so that he cannot wholly understand it For to the enlightened Men all Prophesies even concerning the wickednesse of Men are thus given and they dare not set them downe clearer that the Devill may not wholly learne the Counsell of God and strow his Sugar upon it though in this place there are very excellent things that ought not to be revealed to the world for they remaine till the Judgement of God that the Devill may bring no new sects into it and lead men into doubt and therefore they shall be passed over till the time of the Lilly 101. So now when wee consider the great love and mercifulnesse in that he hath turned to Man wee finde cause enough to write and teach these things for it concerneth our eternall Salvation and Redemption out of the Jawes of Hell therefore I will set downe the ground of the promised Messiah that the following writings may be the better understood especially Moses in his Booke of the Law where there is need of it now he that will see nothing God help he must needs be blinde for the time of the visitation of the hardned Jewes Turks and Heathens cometh now Whosoever will see let them see the Lamps for the Bridegroome are shortly to be kindled he cometh whosoever desireth to be a Guest let him prepare him a Wedding-Garment 102. Now saith Reason how could Adam and Eve know what God meant by the Treader upon the Serpent Indeed they did not wholly altogether know onely they saw that the Devill must depart from them and not shew himselfe outwardly any more but the minde in the Centre of the breaking through of the life into the Element into the presence of the chast and modest virgin the wisdome of God that understood it well for he lodged a precious and worthy Guest for the Word which God the Father spake concerning the Treader upon the Serpent went out of the Heart and out of the Mouth of God and that was the sparke of Love proceeding out of the Heart of God which was from Eternity in the Heart of God wherein God the Father had knowne and elected Mankinde before the foundations of the World were laid that they should live therein and that the same spark or promise should stand in the rising up of the life and Adam also in his Creation stood therein 103. And this is it which Saint Paul said That Man is elected in Christ before the foundation of the world and not those dregges of despaire that are now taught about the Election of Grace they are not the right understanding I will shew thee Pauls meaning about his Election of Grace in its due place when I shall write of the beastiall wolvish and doggish mindes of Men that will not give way that the Treader upon the Serpent may enter into them so that the heavenly Father in his Sonne Jesus
or property and blossometh out of the Darknesse in the broken Gate of the darknesse in it as a pleasant habitation and so generateth its light out of the anxious fierenesse out of it selfe where then in the Light there goeth forth againe the endlesse source of the thoughts or senses which make a Throne and Region of Reason which governeth the whole house and desireth to enter into the Region of the Heaven out of which it proceeded not And therefore now this is not the Originall will which there desireth to enter into the Region of the Heaven but it is the reconceived will out of the source of the anxiety which will is in a desire to enter through the deep Gate of God 18. Now seeing it was impossible for the humane Spirit how much soever it was attempted tryed or sought therefore God must enter againe into the humanity and help the humane Spirit to breake the Gate of Darknesse that so it might be able to enter into the Divine power or vertue 19. And thus he dwelleth in two properties both which draw him and desire to have him viz. one fierce property or source whose Originall is the Darknesse of the Abysse and the other is the Divine power or vertue whose source or active property is the Light and the Divine Joy in the broken Gate of Heaven as the word Himmel Heaven in the Language of Nature hath its proper acute understanding from the pressing through and entring in and then with its Roote continuing to fit in the stock of Eternity wherein the Omnipotency is rightly understood which my Master in Arts will scarce give any credit to for he hath no knowledge therein it belongeth to the Lilly 20. Thus Man is drawen and held of both but the Centre standeth in him and he hath the Ballance between the two wills viz. between the Originall and the re-conceived will to the Kingdome of Heaven and in each scale there is a Maker who formeth what he letteth into his minde for the minde is the Centre of the Ballance the senses or thoughts are the weights that passe out of one scale into the other for the one scale is the Kingdome of the fiercenesse and of Anger and the other is the Regeneration in the vertue or power of God in the Heaven 21. Now behold O Man how thou art both Earthly and also Heavenly as it were mixt in one onely Person and thou bearest the Earthly and also the Heavenly Image in one onely Person and thou art also the fierce wrathfull property or source and thou bearest the Hellish Image which springeth in the Anger of God out of the source of the Eternity thus is thy minde and the minde holdeth the Ballance and the senses put weight into the scales 22. Therefore consider what weight thou puttest in by the senses thou hast the Kingdome of Heaven in thy power for the Word of the Divine vertue or power in Christ hath given it selfe to thee to be thy own and so also thou hast the Kingdome of Hell in a Bridle in the Roote and thou hast it for thy own by the right of Nature and thou hast the Kingdome of this world also according to thy Humanity received from Adam for thy own 23. Now consider what thou lettest into thy minde by thy senses for thou hast in each Kingdome a Maker which there maketh an Image of whatsoever thou layest into the scales by the senses for all lyeth in the making or formation and thou art in this body a field Ground or soyle thy Minde is the sower and the three Principles are the seede what thy Mâ—nde soweth the body of that groweth and that thou shalt reape to thy selfe and so when the earthly field or soyle doth breake then the new growen Body standeth in its perfection whether it be growen in the Kingdome of Heaven or in the Kingdome of Hell 24. By this now you might finde and understand the Ground how the Kingdome of this world is generated and how one Kingdome is in the other and how one is the Chist and receptacle of the other where yet there is no captivating at all but all is free in it selfe and Man standeth manifested in all three Principles and yet knoweth neither of them in the Ground except he be generated out of the Darknesse into the Light and then that source knoweth the fierce Eternity as also the Out Birth or Issue of the Eternity but he is not able to search out the Light for he is environed therewith and it is his dwelling house whereas yet he is with this body in this world and with the Originality of the soule in the ground of the Eternall source and with the Noble blossome of the soule in the Kingdome of Heaven with God and is thus rightly a Prince in the Heaven over Hell and Earth for the fierce source or torment toucheth it not but the blossome maketh out of the fierce source or quality Paradise viz. the high exalting Joy in the springing up 25. And thus thou Earthly Man mayest see how thou livest here in three Principles if thy minde incline it selfe to God but if it give up it selfe to the source of this world then thou standest before Heaven and thou sowest two Principles viz. the spirit of this world and the fierce source of Eternity The Well-spring or fountaine of the Antichristian Kingdome 26. Man possesseth this world and hath built him a glorious Kingdome for his own Glory as is plaine before our eyes yet he is not to be condemned therein though indeed that is cause of sinnes because God of his Grace hath sent his beloved Heart into the Flesh that Man might thereby goe out from the Flesh againe and enter into the Kingdome of Heaven But now his Earthly body must have sustenance that it may live and propagate and all the Governments and Arts of this world stand in this necessity for the earthly body cannot want them and they are borne withall by Divine Patience that the great Wonders may thereby be manifested 27. But this is Mans condemnation that he soweth onely the earthly and the Hellish seede and letteth the Heavenly stay in his Barne he stayeth without before Heaven and entereth not in for the Noble seede but he giveth God good words that he may be gracious to him and receive him into his Kingdome and soweth nothing but the Devils weeds in body and soule and then what new body shall there grow Shall it stand in the Heaven in the Holy Element or in the Abysse or shall the Pearle be cast before swine 28. If thy Maker in thee doth not make the Image of God but the Image of the Serpent how wilt thou then bring thy Beast into the Kingdome of Heaven Doest thou suppose that God hath Adders and Serpents in the broken Gate of the Regeneration in the Pleasant Habitation or dost thou suppose
of Ruling was most profitable that the wicked Driver might be stopped by power and authority 40. And so it is seene how the Providence of God is come to the help of the Kingdome of this world and hath by the Spirit of this world stirred up Rulers who have inflicted punishment yet the Spirit of God complaineth of them that they are turned Tyrants who suppresse all with their power and the Abellish Church in love consist not therein but the strong might of God for the suppressing of evill Doers 41. It is true indeed the Judges and Kings as also Princes and Rulers or Magistrates are the Officers of God in the house of this foure Elementary world whom God because of sinne hath set to punish secretly that thereby the wicked drivers and oppressours might be stopped 42. And their state condition Jurisdiction or authoritie is founded in the Originality of the Essence of all Essences where God in the beginning created the Thrones according to his Eternall Wisdome where then both in Heaven and also in Hell there are Thrones and Principalities and also a Region or Dominion according to the seven Spirits of the Eternall Nature of which here much ought not to be said for the World holdeth it impossible to know such things whereas yet a Spirit borne in God searcheth into the Kingdome of Heaven 43. But a true Judge who judgeth according to righteousnesse he is Gods Steward viceroy or vicegerent in the Kingdome of this world and that it might not be needfull that God should alwayes powre forth his wrath upon the people and Nations therefore he hath put the sword into their hands to protect and defend the righteous and to punish the Evill and if any doe so in earnest uprightnesse in the feare of God and nothing partially for favour then he is Great in the Kingdome of Heaven for he beareth the sword for righteousnesse and he shineth as the Sunne and Moone exceeding the Starres 44. But if he turne tyrant and doth nothing but devour the bread of his subjects and onely adometh his state and dignity in pride to the oppression of the needy and hunteth after nothing but covetousnesse accounting the needy to be but his dogges and placeth his Office onely in voluptuousnesse and will not heare the oppressed then he is an insulting tormenting Prince and Ruler in the Kingdome of Antichrist and is of the number of the Tyrants and he rideth upon Antichrists Horse 45. And wee are to consider how the true Christian Church is environed with the Cainish Antichristian Church and how they live in one onely Kingdome in this world As the first Principle incloseth all and yet can comprehend or hold nothing but the Kingdome of Heaven is from Eternity brought forth out of the Anger as a faire sweet smelling flower out of the Earth so also the holy Church standeth in the Antichristian where they both together goe to pray before God and one is accepted by God and the other is accepted by the Spirit of this world each Image goeth into its own Region or Kingdome 46. There is nothing more secret in this world than the Kingdome of Christ and also nothing more manifest than the kingdome of Christ And it is often so that he who supposeth he hath it and liveth therein hath it not but hath the Kingdome of Antichrist and he is an hypocrite and scorner and hath the Serpents figure and his heart also is but the heart of a greedy Wolfe and he standeth not in the Angelicall Figure 47. On the contrary many a one is in great anguish and longeth after it and generateth very painfully he would faine have it but then the Devill rusheth upon him and after stirreth up irksomnesse vexation and discontent and also overwhelmeth him with great sinnes so that he knoweth not himselfe and then dejecteth him with impatience and doubting and his heart standeth continually in anguish it would faine get out of Evill and endeavoureth continually for abstinence or for bearance many times with groanes sighing and longing But then the Devill holdeth his sinnes before him and barreth up the doore of the Grace of God that he might despaire 48. Yet he soweth the Pearle in his afflicting anguish and the Devill covereth it in him that he may not know it neither doth he know himselfe he soweth into the Kingdome of God and knoweth not his own seede but the seede of Sinne and of the Hunter And so he consenteth not to the sins which he committeth but the Devill with his followers or associates over powre him so that the Adamicall Man in the Anger doth that which the new borne Man in the holy Element willeth not now though he doth it yet the new Man in the Image doth it not but the old Man in the Anger And therefore there is in him a continuall strife and he runneth continually to repentance where yet the hidden Man in the Anger cannot reach the Lilly but the hidden Man doth it 49. Therefore he standeth often in doubt and impatience and in such a Man there is great strife he knoweth not himselfe he seeth and knoweth nothing else but his wickednesse and yet is borne in God for his Spirit continually breaketh the gate of the Darknesse but then the Anger in him doth hold him back that he cannot enter in but yet sometimes he reacheth a Glimpse from whence the soule is cheared and the Pearle is sowen in a very dark valley 50. And then when he considereth the sweet fore tast of the Pearle which he had then the soule would faine goe through and it seeketh the Pearle but then cometh the Black Spirit and covereth it from him and then the storme and strife about the Pearle beginneth each would have its right the soule would have it and then the Devill covereth it and casteth the wrath and sinne before it that the soule should behold it selfe therein then there falleth to be weaknesse and neglect so that the poore soule becometh weary faint and timorous and so sitteth still and thinketh continually of some other way to Abstinence or Amendment how it might best get the Pearle 51. But the Hunter is a cunning Artist which cometh then with the Region of this world with worldly lusts of the flesh with temporall honour and riches and holdeth them before the poore soule that it might bite at his Swines-Apples thus he leadeth many a one for a long while with his Chaines captive in the Anger of God 52. But if the Noble Graine of Mustard-seede be sowen then the Noble virgin of God preserveth it and maketh the poore soule continually carefull to endeavour for Abstinence and to enter into fight with the Devill O what a wonderfull way is it the Children of God goe in this miserable house of flesh which the Reason of the Hypocrites neither comprehendeth nor can beleeve onely they that have tryed it
Garden of Eden and there he began his Priestly Kingdome as a King over Heaven and this world with signes and wonders and in his first Miracle turned water into good wine he also healed the sick made the blinde to see the lame to goe and cleansed the Lepers also he raised the dead and shewed himselfe to be the true King over the quick and dead and sate upon Davids Throne of Promise and was the true Priest in the Order of Melchisedech All whatsoever Aaron was in the Fathers might in a Type that this high Priest was in vertue and power with deeds and wonders which wee will cleerly describe in the other Book following this if wee live and God shall give us leave to doe it CHAP. XXIII Of the highly precious Testaments of Christ viz. Baptisme and his last Supper which he held in the Evening of Mandy Thursday with his Disciples which he left us for his Last Will as a Farewell for a Remembrance The most Noble Gate of Christianitie 1. IT is apparent how they have hitherto in Babell danced or contended about the Cup of Jesus Christ and about his holy Testaments for which they have caused many warres and bloud-sheddings but what kinde of knowledge concerning those Testaments they in Babell have appeareth by their works of Love among one another which their Councels have brought to passe where Men have stopt the mouth of the Holy Ghost and have made a worldly Dominion out of the Priesthood of Christ 2. O you high Priests and Scribes what answer will you make to Christ when you shall be found thus at his comming Or doe you suppose you stand in the dark No you stand in the presence of the cleere countenance of Jesus Christ who is Judge of the quick and dead doe but open your eyes and rightly feed the flock of Jesus Christ he cometh and demandeth them of you You are not all Shepheards or Pastours but intruded covetous Wolves you relie on your Schoole-Art or University Learning and Schollership O that avayleth nothing in the presence of God the Holy Ghost speaketh not from that he will not be bound up if you will be Pastours then you must hold out in the Temptation and put on the Garment of the Lamb in your heart you must not take the wooll of the sheepe onely from them but you must give them the food of the Holy Ghost in true Love and be practisers of it your selves But how will you give it if you be in the Wildernesse still and have chosen the Kingdome of this world to your selves in the Last Temptation What shall be said of you Is not the Anger broke out and burning carry fuell to it for Babell is on fire the water is dried up or what have I to doe with thee that I must write thus 3. Wee have shewed in few words the Incarnation and Birth of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God and yet wee are so very earthly and cannot apprehend it but are continually asking where is Christ with his body where shall wee seek for him and therefore our soule longeth to write of his Omni-presence and that notwithstanding all the raging and fury of the Devill and of Antichrist 4. Wee having cleerly described how God out of his love and mercifulnesse of Grace hath turned his beloved heart to us againe and how he hath opened the Gate to the Kingdome of Heaven for our soules therefore now wee are further to consider of the Body of Christ for reason saith continually the body of Christ is gone up into Heaven he is farre from us wee must erect a Kingdome that wee may serve him in his absence as Jeroboam did with the Calves and so that Kingdome is rightly called Babell 5. Doest thou boast thy selfe to be a Christian why doest thou not then beleeve his Word when he said He would be with us to the end of the world and said moreover He would give us his body for meate and his bloud for drinke Also his body is meate indeed and his bloud is drink indeed What doe you understand by this an absent Christ O thou poore sick Adam Wherefore art thou gone againe out of Paradise Hath not Christ brought thee in againe wherefore then didst thou not stay there Doest thou not see that the Apostles of Christ and their Successours who dwelt in the Paradise of Christ with their soules and did great Wonders Wherefore art thou againe entered into the Spirit of this World Doest thou suppose that thou shalt finde the Paradise with thy Reason in thy Art Doest thou not think it hath another Principle and that thou shalt not finde it except thou beest borne anew 6. Thou sayest Christ is ascended into Heaven how then can he be in this world and when thou reachest farthest thou thinkest that he is present onely with his holy Spirit here in his Testaments and that the Testaments are onely signes of his Merits What sayest thou then of thy New Man When indeed the soule is fed with the Holy Ghost What food hath thy new Man then for each life feedeth upon its Mother 7. Now if the Soule eateth of the cleere Deity what food hath the body then For thou knowest that the soule and the body are not one and the same thing it is indeed a very body but the soule is a Spirit and must have spirituall food and the body must have bodily food Or wilt thou give the new Man earthly food If thou meanest so thou art yet farre from the Kingdome of God The heavenly body of Christ did eate no earthly food but the outward body onely did eate that Is not Christs body now in the holy Ternary and eateth Paradisicall food Wherefore then shall not our new Man doe so did he not eate heavenly food forty dayes in the Wildernesse and alwayes afterwards and did he not tell his Disciples at Jacobs Well I have meate to eate that yee know not of and further It is my meate to doe the will of my Father which is in Heaven Is the will of God his food why then is it not ours if we live in him Hath not the Deity of Christ put on the Kingdome of Heaven for a Body is not the pure Element wherein the Deity dwelleth his body 8. But reason saith the Body of Christ is but in one place how can he then be every where He is indeed a Creature and a Creature cannot be in all places at once Hearken beloved Reason when the Word became Man in the body of Mary was he not at that time also alost above the Starres When he was at Nazareth was he not then also at Jerusalem and every where in all the Thrones of Heaven Or doest thou suppose when God became Man that he was shut up and consined within the Humanity and was not every where Doest thou suppose that the Deity in Christs becoming Man divided it selfe O no he
captivated all Devils in the Kingdome of this world And all men who with their minde draw neere to this Christ and desire him in right Earnest they are drawne by the Spirit of the Father viz. of the cleare and pure Deity into the humanity of Christ that is into the Pure Element before the Trinity And if they continue stedfast and do not againe depart from God into the Desire of the Devill then the precious Pearle viz. the light of God is sowne in their soule which light attracteth to it selfe the precious body of Jesus Christ with Paradise and the Kingdome of Heaven And thus the right new Man Christus groweth on the soul in the heavenly Virgin of Gods Wisdome in the holy Ternary in the Kingdome of Heaven And thus such a man is according to the new Man in Heaven in the body of Jesus Christ and as to the old earthly Man which hangeth unto the holy Man he is in this world in the house of sin and the Deity acteth the new humanity and the Spirit of this world the old untill he puts him off in death for he is a man in Heaven borne in the mercy of God in the body of Jesus Christ 18. I set you a deep confideration behold how the Angelicall Thrones and Principalities were in the beginning beheld apprehended or aspected by the Wisdome of God which Aspect manifestation or idea the Fiat took to Create And in the Angelicall Throne the infinite multiplicity according to the Eternall Wisdome in the Wonders of God All which was so created in the Fiat of God according to all the Essences of the Eternall Limbus of God So that all Angels in every Throne did give their will unto the Angelicall Throne or Arch Angel as it is sufficiently to be knowne by the fall of Lucifer and also may be discerned in the Regions of the Kingly Governments of this world if the Devill did not so destroy the right union as is very clearely to be seen Thus likewise understand us I prethee thou very precious and noble minde this second surpassing excellent Creation is in the Fiat When God saw and took notice of our miserable Fall he did illustrate or manifest himselfe by the holy Eternall Virgin of his Wisdome in the Eternall Wonders in mercy which alwayes floweth out of his heart and did comprehend with his speculation or manifestation the Throne and did further illustrate himselfe in the Throne into many millions without number and established his Covenant with his Oath therein with his precious Promise of the Womans Seed 19. Thus my very precious minde apprehend it aright This same Throne was made in Time when as the Time of his Covenant was revealed an Angelicall Principality in the mercy of God in the holy Pure Element in the Sacred Ternary that is in the holy Earth wherein the Deity is substantially knowne so that the whole Mercy of God which is unmeasurable and every where in the Sacred Ternary which is likewise so great in the holy Element that comprizeth Heaven and this world became a Man that is a substantiall Similitude of the Spirit of the Trinity in which likenesse the Trinity dwelleth with compleat fulnesse and in this great Angelicall Throne and Principality stood in the beginning and from Eternity the Aspect in the infinite multiplicity proceeding from all the Essences in the Limbus of the Father and became truely illustrate or manifest in the Time of the Promise 20. Thus now even unto this very day all things are yet in the Fiat or creating and the Creation hath no end untill the judgement of God where that which hath growne on the holy Tree shall be separated from the unholy Thistles and Thornes and wee men are these innumerable aspects or idea's in the Fiat of the great Princely Throne and we who are holy shall be created in the body of this Prince in God but we that degenerate or perish shall be cast out as naughty apples unto the swine of the Devill 21. Thus we were foreseen or elected in Christ Jesus before the foundations of the world were laid that we should be his Angels and Servants in his high Princely Throne in the body of his Element in which his Spirit viz. the holy Trinity will dwell 22. This I would clearly demonstrate unto thee in the Kingdome of this world yea in all things thou shalt not be able to name any thing out of which I will not demonstrate it unto thee if God gave us leave but seeing it will here take up too much roome I will write a booke by it selfe of it if the Lord permit 23. Therefore my beloved soule be lively and see what thy noble Bridegroom hath left thee in his Testaments for a Legacy as namely in the Baptisme the water of his Covenant flowing from his holy Originall body whereas we in this world viz. in the externe birth of his body do acknowledge foure things namely fire aire water and earth wherein our earthly body consisteth So likewise in the heavenly body there are foure such things The fire is the enkindling of the divine desire The water is that which the fire desireth whence it becomes meeke and a light The aire is the joyfull spirit which bloweth up the fire and maketh in the water the motion And the earth is the true Essence which is borne in the Three Elements and is rightly called Ternarius Sanctus the Sacred Ternary in which the Tincture is brought forth in the light of the meeknesse and therein also is borne the holy bloud out of the water being an oyle of the water in which the light shineth and the spirit of life consisteth 24. Understand it thus that water is the water of the Eternall Life in the Limbus of God in the Holy Ternary and that is the water which baptizeth the soule when wee keepe the use of his Testament for the soule in his Covenant is dipped and washed in that water and it is rightly the Bath or Laver of Regeneration for by its dipping in the Holy Water it is received and quickned by the holy Water and cometh in the Covenant of Christ into the soule of Christ indeed not fully into his soule but into his body and becometh the Brother of the soule of Christ for Christs soule is a Creature as our soules are and is in the body of the Mercifulnesse in the Trinity being surrounded therewith and hath the same in it for food and strength or refreshment So also our soules in the Covenant if they be faithfull and continue in God they are the brethren of Christs soule 25. For Christ hath taken this Pledge viz. our soule from us Men in Mary at which wee rejoyce in Eternity that the soule of Christ is our Brother and the Body of Christ our Body in the New Man And should I not rejoyce that my soule is in the body of Christ and that the
yours you need not send any forraine Embassadours it is not heere as at Court Christ would alwayes faine increase his Heaven in his Joy Why stand you so long in doubt because of your finnes Is not the Mercy of God greater than Heaven and Earth what doe you meane There is nothing neerer you than the Mercy of God onely in your sinfull impenitent Life you are with the Devill and not with Christ Say what you will though you sent a Million of Embassadours to him if your selfe be wicked you are but with the Devill still and there is no remedy but you must your selfe rise with Christ and be borne anew in the body of Jesus Christ through the power of the Holy Ghost in the Father in your own soule If thou makest a feast or keepest a solemnity doe it for the benefit and reliefe of the afflicted and needy whereby God is praised in thy Love and that is well but if it be for the Rich Glutton who onely useth it out of pride and lazinesse thou hast no benefit of that for God is not praised therewith neither doth Paradise grow therein 87. And doe not relie upon the hypocrisie of the Antichrist he is a lyar and covetous and a dissembler he mindeth onely his Idoll the Belly and is a Thiefe in the sight of God he devoureth the Bread that belongeth to the needy he is the Devils Hell-hound learne to know him 88. Speaking then of the true Resurrection of Christ wee will also shew somewhat concerning his conversation those forty Dayes after his Resurrection before his Ascension Because wee know that he is become a reall Lord over Heaven Earth and Hell therefore wee shew you how the Kingdome of this world with all the Essences and qualities thereof hath been subjected to him And although he did not alwayes converse visibly with his Disciples yet many times he shewed himselfe to them visibly palpably and staying with them according to the Kingdome of this world according to his body which he had heere which was swallowed up by the new Body which he must present againe as God would have it to be presented for God is Lord of every thing and every thing must be changed as he pleaseth that he might thus shew his Disciples his reall Body and the Print of the Nayles which stand in the Holy Christ in his holy Body in Eternity as a signe of his victory and shine brighter than the Morning-Starre 89. He thereby confirmed his Disciples weake faith and so shewed that he is Lord also over the Kingdome of this world and that all whatsoever wee sow build plant eate and drinke is fully in his Almighty power and that he can blesse and increase it and therefore he is not severed or parted from us but as a flower groweth out of the Earth so his Word Spirit and power or vertue groweth in every thing and if our minde be sincerely inclined to him then wee are blessed of him in body and soule but if not then the curse and the Anger of God is in all things and wee eate death in all fruits or food And therefore it is that wee pray that God will blesse our meate and drinke also our bodies and soules in Christ and that is right 90. Secondly wee intimate also how Christ conversed upon Earth forty dayes after his Resurrection understand in the Kingdome of this world whereas yet he was in Heaven yet he bare that Image without any outward Glory or Clarity before the eyes of Men and he had the body wholly with every Essence as it hung on the Crosse except the source of the Principle which he had not but else he had all Essences in flesh and bloud and yet the outward flash stood in the might and power of the Heavenly This wee see by his going in to his Disciples the Doore being shut and passed with his body through the wood of the Doore Thus you may understand that the world is as nothing to him and that he hath power over all things 91. And further also wee intimate to you that these forty dayes are the forty dayes of Adams being in Paradise before his sleepe ere the Woman was made out of him where he stood in the Paradisicall Temptation where he was still pure and heavenly And so this Christ must also stand forty dayes in the Paradisicall source or condition in the Temptation to try whether the body would continue Paradisicall before he was Glorified and therefore he did eate and drinke with his Disciples in a Paradisicall manner as Adam should have done into the Mouth and not into the Body for the contuming consisted in the vertue or power 92. Heere it was rightly tempted whether the body would live in divine vertue and power as Adam also should have done while he was in Paradise in this world and though he were there yet he was in this world and yet he lived not in the source of this world but in the Paradisicall property above the world and also above the wrath of the Anger in the Hell he should have lived in the source of Love Humility Meeknesse and Mercy in the friendly will of God and so he should have ruled over the Starres and Elements and there should have been no death nor frailty or corruption in him 93. Therefore yee Turkes and other superstitious People you should observe and understand aright wherefore Christ gave us such Lawes as command us not to be revengefull and that when any strike us on the one cheeke wee should present the other to him and so further that wee should blesse them that curse us and doe well to them that hate us and hurt us understand yee this 94. Behold a true Christian who liveth in the Spirit of Christ must also walke in the conversation of Christ he must not walke in the fierce sterne revenging Spirit of this world but as Christ lived and conversed in this world after his Resurrection and yet not in the source or property of this world And though it is not possible for us while wee live in the source of this world to doe so yet in the new Man in Christ whom the Devill bideth and obseureth wee may if wee live in meeknesse then wee overcome the world in Christ if wee recompence Good soa Evill then we witnesse that the Spirit of Christ is in us and then wee are dead to the Spirit of this world for the sake of the Spirit of Christ which is in us and though wee are in this world yet the world doth but hang to us as it hung to Christ after his Resurrection and yet he lived in the Father in the Heaven even so doe wee also if wee be borne in Christ 95. Therefore let this be told you yee Jewes Turkes and other Nations yee need not looke for any other there is no other Time at hand but the Time of the Lilly and the signe of that time is the
signe of Elias Therefore take heed in what Spirit you live that the fire of Anger doe not devoure you and eate you up It is high time to cast Jezabel with her whoredomes out of the house least you receive the wages of the whore and as you revile one another so you devoure one another Truly if the contentious Disputations be not suddenly stayed and these courses mended the fire will burne out aloft over Babel and then there will be no remedy till the Anger eate up and consume all whatsoever is in it 96. Therefore let every one enter into himselfe and not speake of another and hold his way to be false but look that he turne himselfe and have a care that he be not found in Anger of the devourer else if he should hoope and hallow and laughing say looke how Babell burneth then he must be burnt and consumed also for he is fuell for that fire and whosoever feeleth a thought in himselfe that doth but wish for the Anger to devoure that proceedeth from Babell 97. Therefore it is very hard to know Babell every one supposeth that he is not in it and yet the Spirit sheweth mee that Babell encloseth the whole Earth therefore let every one look to his own wayes and not hunt after covetousnesse for the Driver destroyeth it and the Stormer eateth it up and consumeth it the Counsell of the Wise Man will not help then all the Wisdome of this world is folly for that Fire is from the Anger of God your Wisdome will turne to your hurt and scorne Of Christs Ascension into Heaven 98. As wee know when Adam had lived forty dayes in the Paradise then he went into the Spirit of this world whereas he should have gone into the Trinity for he stood in the Time of the Temptation and if he had held out these forty dayes then he had been fully with his soule in the Light of God and his body in Ternarie sancto in the Holy Ternary like this Christ 99. For when he had conversed forty dayes after his Resurrection in the Proba or Triall in this world then he went up into a Mountaine whither he had appointed his Disciples to come and went up aloft visibly with his own body which he had offered up on the Crosse till a cloud came and did hide him from their fight for a sure signe that he was their Brother and that he in this Earthly forme and body would not forsake them as he also said to them Behold I am with you to the end of the world 100. Now then saith Reason whither is he gone is he gone out of this world aloft above the Starres into another Heaven Hearken my beloved Reason incline thy Minde to Christ and behold I will tell it thee for we see it and know it not I for when I say we you must not barely understand it of my Earthly Man for the Spirit that driveth this Pen is spoken of also therefore I write and say wee when I speake of my selfe as of the Author for I should know nothing if the Spirit of knowledge did not stirre it up in mee and there could be nothing sound but in such a way the Spirit would not be in any other way but he did hide and withdraw himselfe and then my soule was very much disquieted in mee with great longing after the Spirit till I did learne how it was 101. Behold that which the Antients have invented and taught is not the Ground They tooke upon them to measure how many hundred thousand miles it is to rhe Heaven whither Christ is gone They did it to this end that they might be Gods upon Earth themselves as their invented Kingdome sheweth and declareth which standeth meerly in Babell Behold when wee speake of the Thrones it is cleane another thing than that they meane and their blindnesse and ignorance is found though there is a Spirit in their knowledge which is not so much rejected but that Spirit is not or cometh not ex Fernario sancto out of the Holy Ternary out of the Body of Jesus Christ but it is out of the High Eternity which flieth up above the Thrones which may be mentioned in another place 102. Wee must continue in this Throne which is ours what are the other Thrones to mee where the Principalities of Angels are they are indeed our friends and faithfull helpers in the service of God wee must look upon our own Throne wherein wee were created and made Creatures and upon our Prince in that Throne upon God The first Purpose of God when he created us and beheld us in the Eternall Band that must stand 103. This was the Throne of Lueifer with his Legions but when he fell he was thrust out into the first Principle and then the Throne in the second Principle was empty in the same Principle God created Man which should continue therein and it was tempted to try whether that were possible and to that end it was that God created the Third Principle in the place of this world that Man also in the fall might not become a Devill but that he might be helped againe Therefore the Enmity of the Devill against Christ is because he sitteth upon his Royall Throne and besides holdeth him captive with his Principle 104. Thus the place of this world according to the Heavenly Principle is the Throne and Body of our Christ and all whatsoever is in this world in the Third Principle is his own also and the Devill who dwelleth in this place in the first Principle is our Christs captive or Prisoner 105. For all Thrones are in God the Father and without him is nothing he is the Band of the Eternity but his Love in the Body of Christ as in his Throne holdeth the Anger in the Band of Eternity together with the Devils captive And you must understand that all is creaturely his Love and also his Anger and as is mentioned before so the difference distinction or division is a Birth and so it cannot be said that the Devils dwell farre from Christ no they are neere and yet in Eternity cannot reach to him for they cannot see the cleere Deity in the Light but are blinded by it and wee shall in Eternity not see nor touch them as at present wee see them not because they are in another Principle and so that Principle remaineth 106. Thus my deare Minde know that the creature of Christ is the Centre of this Throne from whence every life proceedeth viz. whatsoever is heavenly for in that Centre is the Holy Trinity and not alone in this Centre but also in all Angelicall Thrones also in the soules of holy Men onely wee must thus speake that it may be understood Now the Body understand the Creature the Man Christ is set in the midst of this Throne and standeth also in Heaven understand in his Principle sitting in his Throne at the right
of the Prima Materia or first matter in the spirit but the syllable CU having so strong a pressure from the heart and yet is so presently snatched up by the syllable RI and the whole understanding sense or meaning is changed into it this signifieth and is the bitter prickly wheel in the generating which vexeth and whirleth it self as swiftly as a thought the syllable US is or signifieth the swift fire-flash that the Materia or matter kindleth in the fierce whirling between the harshnesse and the bitternesse in the swift wheel where you may very plainly understand or observe in the word how the harshnesse is terrified and how the power or vertue in the word sinketh down or falleth back again upon the heart and becometh very feeble and thin yet the sting or prickle with the whirling wheel continueth in the flash and goeth forth through the teeth out of the mouth where then the spirit sisseth like fire a kindling and returning back again strengtheneth it self in the word 13. These four forms are in the originalnesse of nature and from thence the mobility doth exist as also the life in the seed and in all the creatures hath its originall from thence and there is no comprehensibility in the originalnesse but such a vertue or power and spirit for it is a poysonous or venemous hostile or enimicitious thing and it must be so or else there would be no mobility but all would be as nothing and the source of wrath or anger is the first originall of Nature 14 Yet here I do not altogether mean or understand the Mercurius Mercury or Quicksilver which is in the third Principle of this created world which the Apothecaries use although that hath the same vertue or power and is of the same essence but I speak of that in the first Principle viz. of the originalnesse of the essence of all essences of God and of the eternall beginninglesse nature from whence the nature of this world is generated Although in the originalnesse of both of them there is no separation but onely the outward and third Principle the sydereall and elementary Kingdome Region or Dominion is generated out of the first Principle by the Word and Spirit of God out of the eternall Father out of the holy Heaven CHAP. II. Of the first and second Principle what God and the Divine Nature is wherein is set down a further description of the Sulphur and Mercurius 1. BEcause there belongeth a divine light to the knowledge and apprehension of this and that without the divine light there is no comprehensibility at all of the Divine Essence therefore I will a little represent the high hidden secret in a creaturely manner that thereby the reader may come into the depth for the Divine Essence cannot be wholly expressed by the tongue the spiraculum vitae that is the spirit of the soul which looketh into the light onely comprehendeth it For every creature seeth and understandeth no further nor deeper then its mother is out of which it is come originally 2. The soul which hath its originall out of Gods first Principle and was breathed from God into Man into the third Principle that is into the Sydereall and Elementary birth that seeth further into the first Principle of God out of in and from the essence and property of which it is proceeded And this is not marvellous for it doth but behold it selfe onely in the rising of its birth and thus it seeth the whole depth of the Father in the first Principle 3. This the Devils also see and know for they also are out of the first Principle of God which is the source of Gods originall nature they wish also that they might not see nor feel it but it is their own fault that the second Principle is shut up to them which is called and is God one in essence and threefold in personall distinction as shall be mentioned hereafter 4. But the soul of Man which is enlightned with the holy Spirit of God which in the second Principle proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne in the holy Heaven that is in the true divine Nature which is called God this soul seeth even into the light of God into the same second principle of the holy divine Birth into the heavenly essence but the Sydereall Spirit wherwith the soul is cloathed and also the Elementary Spirit which ruleth the source or springing and impulsion of the blood they see no further then into their mother whence they are and wherein they live 5. Therefore if I should speak and write that which is pure heavenly and altogether of the clear Deity I should be as dumb to the reader which hath not the knowledge and the gift to understand it Yet I will so write in a Divine and also in a creaturely way that I might stirre up any one to desire and long after the consideration of the high things and if any shall perceive that they cannot do it that at least they might seek and knock in their desire and pray to God for his holy Spirit that the door of the second Principle might be opened to them for Christ biddeth us to pray seek and knock and then it shall be opened unto us For he saith All that you shall ask the Father in my name he will give it you Ask and you shall teceive seek and you shall finde knock and it shall be opened unto you 6. Seeing then that my knowledge hath been received by seeking and knocking I therefore write it down for a memoriall that I might occasion a desire in any to seek after them and thereby my talent might be improved and not be hidden in the earth But I have not written this for those that are wise aforehand that know all things and yet know and comprehend nothing for they are full satisfied already and rich but I have written it for the simple as I am that I may be refreshed with those that are like my selfe Further of the Sulphur Mercurius and Sal. 7. The word or syllable SUL signifieth and is the soul of a thing for in the word it is the oyle or light that is generated out of the syllable PHUR and it is the beauty or the welfare of a thing that which is lovely and dearest in it in a creature it is the light by which the creature seeth or perceiveth and therein Reason and the Senses consist and it is the spirit which is generated out of the PHUR The word or syllable PHUR is the prima materia or first matter and containeth in it self in the third Principle the Macrocosme from which the Elementary Dominion or Region or Essence is generated But in the first Principle it is the essence of the most inward birth out of which God generateth or begetteth his Sonne from eternity and thereout the holy Ghost proceedeth understand out of the SUL and out
that in Christ returneth againe to the Father 15. The last Supper of Christ with his Disciples is just such another Covenant as the Paedobaptisme or Baptisme of Infants That which is done to the Infant in Baptisme that is done also to the poore finner which awakeneth from the sleepe of Antichrist and cometh to the Father in and through Christ as shall be handled in its place 16. I have therefore been desirous to warne you and tell you beforehand that you must not looke upon flesh and bloud in these high things nor upon the worldly wisdome of the Universities or high Schooles but that you should consider that this wisdome is planted and sown by God himselfe in the first and last and in all Men and you need onely to returne with the Prodigall lost Sonne to the Father and then he will cloath you with a new Garment and put a seale-ring upon the hand of your minde and in this Garment onely you have power to speak of the Birth of God 17. But if you have not gotten this Garment on and will prattle and talke much of God then you are a thiefe and a murderer and you enter not into the Sheepfold of Christ by the Doore but you climbe over into the Sheepfold with Antichrist and the Robbers and you will doe nothing but murder and steale seeke your owne reputation esteeme and pleasure and are farre from the kingdome of God your Universitie Learning and Arts will availe you nothing it is your poyson that you are promoted by the favour of Man to fit in great Authority and Place for you fit upon the stoole of Pestilence you are but a meere servant or minister of the Antichrist but if you be new borne and taught by the Holy Ghost then your place or office is very pleasing and acceptable to God and your sheep will heare your voyce and you shall feed them and bring them to the chiefe Shepherd God will require this at your hands therefore take heed what you teach and speak of God without the knowledge of his Spirit that you be not found to be a lyar Now here followeth the Chapter 18. The Eternall Generating is a not-beginning Birth and it hath neither number nor end and its depth is bottomlesse and the band of life uncorruptible The Sydereall and Elementary Spirit cannot discerne it much lesse comprehend it it onely feeleth it and seeth a glimpse of it in the minde which minde is the chariot of the soule upon which it rideth in the first Principle in its own seate in the Fathers Eternall Generating or Begetting for its own substance is altogether crude without a body and yet it hath the forme of the body in its own spirituall forme understand according to the Image which soule if it be regenerated in the light of God it seeth in the light of God the Father which light is his Glance Lustre or Sonne in the Eternall Birth wherein it liveth and remaineth eternally 19. Understand and consider it aright O Man God the Father made Man the beginning of whose body is out of the one Element or Roote of the foure Elements from whence they proceed which one Element is the fift Essence or Quintessence hidden under the foure Elements from whence the dark Chaos mist cloud or dust had its beeing before the times of the Earth whose originall is the spring of Water and out of which this world with the Starles and Elements as also the Heaven of the third Principle was created 20. But the soule was breathed into man meerely out of the originall Birth of the Father by the moving Spirit understand the Holy Ghost which goeth forth from the Father out of the light of the Father Which originall Birth is before the Light of Life which is in the foure Anguishes out of which the light of God is kindled wherein is the originall of the Name of God and therefore the soule is Gods own Essence or substance 21. And if it elevate it selfe back into the Anguish of the foure formes of the Originall and will horribly breath forth out of pride in the Originall of the Fire knowing it selfe shall so become powerfull it so becometh a Devill For the Devils also with their Legions had this Originall and they out of pride would live in the fierce wrath of the fire and so they perished and remained Devils 22. Yet if the soule elevate its Imagination forward into the light in meeknesse and comelinesse or humility and doth not as Lucifer did use the strong power of its fire in its qualification or breathing then it will be fed by the Word of the Lord and getteth vertue power life and strength in the Word of the Lord which is the heart of God and it s owne Originall strong fierce wrathfull source of the Birth of the Eternall life becometh Paradisicall exceeding pleasant friendly humble and sweet wherein the rejoycing and the fountaine of the Eternall Songs of Praise springeth up and in this Imagination it is an Angel and a childe of God and it beholdeth the Eternall Generating of the indissoluble Band and thereof it hath abilitie to speak for it is its own Essence or substance but it is not able to speak of the infinite generating for that hath neither beginning nor end 23. But if it undertaketh to speak of the unmeasurable space or infinite Geniture then it becometh full of lyes and is troubled and confounded for it belyeth the unmeasurable Deity as Antichrist doth which will have the Deity to be onely above the starry Heaven that thereby himselfe may remaine to be God upon Earth riding upon the great Beast which yet must shortly goe into the originall lake of Brimstone into the Kingdome of King Lucifer for the time is come that the Beast shall be revealed and spewed out concerning which wee may be well enough understood here by the Children of Hope but there is a wall and seale before the servants or ministers of Antichrist till the wrath be executed upon her whoredome and that shee have received her full wages and that the Crowne of their Dominion which they have worne be their shame and till the eyes of the blinde be opened and then shee will sit as a scorned whore which every one will adjudge to Damnation The very sublime Gate of the Holy Trinity for the Children of God 24. If you lift up your thoughts and minds and ride upon the Chariot of the soule as is before mentioned and looke upon your selfe and all creatures and consider how the Birth of life in you taketh its Originall and the light of your life whereby you can behold the shining of the Sunne and also looke with your Imagination without the light of the Sunne into a huge vast space to which the eyes of your body cannot reach and then consider what the cause might be that you are more Rationall than
is that Spirit which in the Originall was the bitter sting or prickle in the harshnesse or tartnesse and that maketh now in this Water-source many thousand Centres without number or end and all this in the fountaine of the Water 57. Now you may well perceive that the birth of the Sunne taketh its Originall in the fire and attaineth his personality and name in the kindling of the soft white and cleere light which is himselfe and himselfe maketh the pleasant smell taste and satisfaction or reconciliation and well-pleasing in the Father and is rightly the Fathers heart and another person for he openeth and produceth the second Principle in the Father and his own Essence is the power or vertue and the light and therefore his is rightly called the power or vertue of the Father 58. But the Holy Ghost is not knowne in the Originall of the Father before the light breake forth but when the soft fountaine springeth up in the light then he goeth forth as a strong allmighty Spirit in great joy from the pleasant source of water and from the hight and he is the power and vertue of the source of water and of the light and he maketh now the forming shaping figuring and Images or species and he is the centre in all Essences in which Centre the light of life in the hight of the Sunne or heart of the Father taketh its originall And the Holy Ghost is a severall Person because he proceedeth as a living power and vertue from the Father and the Sonne and confirmeth the Birth of the Trinity 59. Now wee pray thus Our Father which are in Heaven hallowed or sanctified be thy Name and in the first of Genesis it is written God created the Heaven out of the midst of the Water by which is meant or understood the Heaven of the third Principle and yet indeed he hath created it out of his own Heaven wherein he dwelleth Thus you may easily finde that the Birth of the Holy Deity standeth in the source of Water and the powerfull Spirit is moreover the former framer and fashioner or moulder therein 60. Thus now the Heaven in this forming or framing and the framing and generating out of it in infinitum or endlesly is the Paradise of God as the highly worthy Moses writeth The Spirit of God moved upon the Water in the framing forming or fashioning of the world This is and continueth so in its Eternity that the Spirit of God in the birth of the Sonne of God moveth upon the Water for he is the vertue or power and out flowing in the Father out of the kindled light a water out of the water and light of God 61. Thus God is one onely undivided Essence and yet threefold in personall distinction one God one will one heart one desire one pleasure one beauty one almightinesse one fullnesse of all things neither beginning nor ending for if I should goe about to seeke for the beginning or ending of a small dot point punctum or of a perfect Circle I should misse and be confounded 62. And although I have written here as if it tooke a beginning writing as it were of the beginning and first springing of the second Principle and the birth of the divine Essence yet you must not understand it as having any beginning for the eternall birth is thus without beginning or end and that in the Originalnesse but I write to the end that man might learne to know himselfe what he is and what God Heaven Angels Devils and Hell are as also what the wrath of God and Hell-fire is For I am permitted to write as far as of the Originalnesse 63. Therefore O childe of Man consider what thou art in this time esteeme not so sleightly or poorly of thy selfe but consider that you remaine in Paradise and put not out the divine light in you or else you must hereafter remaine in the Originall of the source of anger or wrath in the valley of darknesse and your noble Image out of God will be turned into a Serpent and Dragon 64. For you must know that as soone as the divine light went out in the Devils they lost their beauteous forme and Image and became like Serpents Dragons Wormes and evill Beasts as may be seene by Adams Serpent and thus it is also with the damned soules For this wee know in the Originall of the first Principle very well If you aske how so reade this following A description of a Devill how he is in his own proper forme and also how he was in the Angelicall forme 65. Behold O childe of Man All the Angels were created in the first Principle and by the flowing Spirit were formed and bodified in a true Angelicall and spirituall manner and enlightened from the light of God that they might encrease the Paradificall joy and abide therein eternally but being they were to abide eternally they must be figured or formed out of the indissoluble Band out of the first Principle which is an indissoluble Band and they ought to looke upon the heart of God and feed apon the Word of God and this food would be their holy preservation and would make their Image cleere and light as the heart of God in the beginning of the second Principle enlighteneth the Father that is the first Principle and there the Divine Power Paradise and kingdome of Heaven springeth up 66. Thus it is with those Angels that continued in the kingdome of heaven in the true Paradise they stand in the first Principle in the indissoluble Band and their food is the divine Power and their Imagination or Imagining in their thoughts and minde is the will of the holy Trinity in the Deity the confirmation or establishing of their life will and doings is the power of the Holy Ghost whatsoever that doth in the generating of Paradise the Angels rejoyce at and they fing the joyfull songs of Paradise concerning the pleasant saving fruit and eternall birth all they doe is an increasing of the heavenly Joy and a delight and pleasure to the heart of God a holy sport in Paradise a satisfying of the desire or will of the eternall Father to this end their God created them that he might be manifested and rejoyce in his Creatures and the Creatures in him so that there might be an eternall sport of love in the centre of the multiplying or eternall Nature in the indissoluble eternall Band. 67. This sport of love was spoiled by Lucifer himselfe who is so called because of the extinguishment of his light and of being cast out of his Throne who was a Prince and King over many Legions but is become a Devill and hath lost his beautifull faire bright and glorious Image For he as well as other Angels was created out of the Eternall Nature out of the eternall indissoluble Band and hath also stood in Paradise also felt and seene the Birth of the holy Deity the
birth of the second Principle of the heart of God and the confirmation of the Holy Ghost his food should have been of the Word of the Lord and therein he should have continued an Angel 68. But he saw that he was a Prince standing in the first Principle and so despised the birth of the heart of God and the soft and very lovely qualification thereof and meant to be a very potent and terrible Lord in the first Principle and would qualifie or work in the strength of the Fire he despised the meeknesse of the heart of God he would not set his imagination therein or his thoughts upon it and therefore he could not be fed from the Word of the Lord and so his light went out whereupon presently he became a loathsomenesse in Paradise and was spewed out of his princely Throne with all his Legions that stuck to him or depended on him 69. And now when the heart of God departed from him the second Principle was shut up to him and so he lost God the kingdome of heaven and all Paradisicall knowledge pleasure and joy he also presently lost the Image of God and the confirmation of the holy Ghost because he despised the second Principle wherein he was an Angel and Image of God thus all things departed from him and he remained in the dark valley and could no more raise his imagination up into God but he continued in the foure Anguishes of the Originalnesse 70. And when he raised up his Imagination then he kindled to himselfe the source or roote of the fire and then when the roote of the fire did seeke for the water viz. the true Mother of the eternall Nature it found the sterne or tart astringent harshnesse and the mother in the aking death and the bitter sting or prickle formed the birth to be a fierce raging Serpent very terrible in it selfe rising up in the indissoluble Band an eternall Eternity a will striving against it selfe an eternall despaine of all good the bitter sting also formed the minde to be as a breaking striking wheele having its will continually aspiring to the strength of the fire and to destroy the heart of God and yet could never at all be able to reach it 71. For he is alwayes shut up in the first Principle as in the eternall Death and yet he raiseth himselfe up continually thinking to reach the heart of God and to domineere over it for his bitter sting in the birth climeth up thus eternally in the source of the fire and affordeth him a proud will to have all at his pleasure but he attaineth nothing his food is the fource of water viz. the Brimstone-spirit which is the most aking mother from which the indissoluble band is fed and nourished his refreshing is the eternall fire an eternall freesing in the harsh mother an eternall hunger in the bitternesse an eternall thirst in the source of the fire his climeing up is his fall the more he climeth up in his will the greater is his fall like one that standing upon a high clift would cast himselfe downe into a bottomlesse pit he looketh still further and he falleth in further and further and yet can finde no ground 72. Thus he is an eternall enemy to the heart of God and all the holy Angels and he cannot frame any other will in himselfe His Angels and Devils are of very many severall sorts all according to the Eternall Firth For at the time of his Creation he stood in the kingdome of Heaven in the point Locus or place where the holy Ghost in the birth of the heart of God in Paradise did open infinite and innumerable Centres in the eternall Birth in this seate or place he was bodified and hath his beginning in the opening of the Centres in the Eternall Nature 73. Therefore as is mentioned before in the third Chapter when the Birth of life sprung up every Essence had againe a Centre in it selfe according to its owne property or quality and figureth a life according to its Essence viz. Harshnesse bitternesse fire and sound and all further according to the ability of the eternall birth which is confirmed in the kingdome of Heaven 74. Seeing then that they stood in Heaven in the time of their Creation therefore their quality was also manifold and all should have been and continued Angels if the great fountaine Lucifer from whence they proceeded had nor destroyed them and so now also every one in his fall continueth in his own Essences onely the second Principle is extinguished in them and so it is also with the soule of man when the light of God goeth out in it but so long as that shineth therein it is in Paradise and eateth of the word of the Lord whereof shall be clearly spoken in its due place CHAP. V. Of the third Principle or creation of the materiall world with the Starres and Elements wherein the first and second Principle is more clearly understood 1. BEcause I may happen not to be understood clearly enough by the desirous Reader and shall be as one that is altogether dumb to the unenlightned for the eternall and indissoluble band wherein the Essence of all Essences standeth is not easily nor in haste to be understood therefore it is necessary that the desirous Reader do the more earnestly consider himself what he is and from whence his Reason and Senses do proceed wherein he findeth the similitude of God especially if he consider and meditate what his Soul is which is an eternall uncorruptible Spirit 2. But if the Reader be born of God there is no neerer way for him to come to the knowledge of the third Principle then by considering the new Birth how the soul is new born by the love of God in the light and how it is translated out of the prison or dungeon of darknesse into the light by a second birth And now if you consider that darknesse wherein it must be without the new birth and consider what the Scripture saith and what every one findeth by experience that falleth into the wrath of God and whereof there are terrible examples that the soul must endure irksome torment in it self in the birth of the life of its own self so long as it is in the wrath of God and then that if it be born again exulting great joy ariseth in it and thus you finde very clearly and plainly two Principles as also God Paradise and the kingdome of Heaven 3. For you finde in the root of the originall of the spirit of the soule in it self in the substance of the eternall birth and uncorruptible eternall band of the soul the most exceeding horrible inimicitious irksome source wherein the soul without the light of God is like all Devils wherein their eternall source consisteth being an enmity in it self a will striving against God and goodnesse it desireth nothing that is pleasant or good
it is a climbing up of pride in the strength of the fire a bitter fierce odious malice or wrathfulnesse against Paradise against God against the kingdome of heaven also against all creatures in the second and third Principle lifting up themselves alone against all this as the bitternesse in the fire doth 4. Now the Scripture witnesseth throughout and the new-born man findeth it so that when the soul is new born in the light of God then on the contrary it findeth how very humble meek courteous and cheerly it is it readily beareth all manner of crosses and persecution it turneth the body from out of the way of the wicked it regardeth no reproach disgrace or scorn put upon it from the Devill or Man it placeth its confidence refuge and love in the heart of God it is very cheerfull it is fed by the word of God in which there is a Paradisicall exulting and triumph it cannot be hurt or so much as touched by the Devill for it is in its own substance wherein it stands in the first Principle of the indissoluble band enlightned with the light of God and the holy Ghost who goeth forth out of the eternall birth of the Father in the heart and in the light of the heart of God he goeth forth in it and establisheth it the childe of God 5. Therefore all that it doth seeing it liveth in the light of God is done in the love of God the Devill cannot see that soul for the second Principle wherein it liveth and in which God and the kingdom of heaven standeth as also the Angels and Paradise is shut up from him and he cannot get to it 6. In this consideration you may finde what I understand by a Principle For a Principle is nothing else but a new birth a new life besides there is no more than one Principle wherein there is an eternall life that is the eternall Deity and that would not have been manifested if God had created no creatures in himself viz. Angels and Men who understand the eternall and indissoluble band and how the birth of the eternall light is in God 7. Thus now herein is understood how the divine Essence in the divine Principle hath wrought in the root of the first Principle which is the begettresse matrix or genetrix in the eternall birth in the Limbus or in the originall water-spirit by which operation at last the earth and stones come forth For in the second Principle viz. in the holy birth there is onely spirit light and life and the eternall wisdome hath wrought in the eternall inanimate genetrix which is void of understanding viz. in her own property before the originall of the light out of which came the dark Chaos which in the elevation of Lord Lucifer when the light of God departed from him and the fiercenesse of the source of the fire was kindled became hard matter viz. stones and earth whereupon followed the gathering together of the earth as also the spewing out of Lucifer from his Throne and the creating of the third Principle and thereupon it followed that he was shut up in the third Principle as a prisoner expecting henceforth the judgement or sentence of God Now whether it be not a shame disgrace and irksomnesse to him to be so imprisoned between Paradise and this world and not to be able to comprehend either of them I propound it to be considered 8. Thus now if we will speak of the third Principle viz. of the beginning and birth of this world then we must consider the root of the genetrix or begettresse seeing every Principle is another birth but out of no other essence and so we may finde that in the first Principle in the indissoluble band which in it self is inanimate and hath no true life but the source of the true life is born by the moving spirit of God which from eternity hath its originall in the first Principle and goeth forth from eternity in the second Principle as in the birth of the heart or Sonne of God the matrix of the genetrix is set open which is originally the harshnesse yet in the light it is the soft mother of the water spirit Thus it is seen found clearly and plainly before our eyes that the Spirit of God hath wrought there in the matrix so that out of the incomprehensible Matrix which is but a Spirit the comprehensible and visible water is proceeded 9 Secondly you may thus see the separation clearly by the starres and fiery Heaven that the eternall separation or distinction is in the eternall matrix for you may see that the starres and the fiery heaven and the watery the aiery and earthly are generated out of one mother that they qualifie with or have influence upon one another and that the birth of their substance is in one another also that one is the case or vessell to hold the other in and yet they have not one and the same property qualification or condition Thus here in the separation you may know that the eternall matrix hath a separation in it selfe as is mentioned before in the third chapter concerning the eternall birth of the four anguishes where the fire is generated between Harshnesse and Bitternesse and the light in the flash of fire and so every source retaineth its own due 10. Understand it thus as the Spirit moved this Matrix so the matrix wrought and in the kindling from rhe Spirit of God in the fift form of the matrix the fiery heaven of the Constellations did exist which is a meere Quinta essentia or Quintessence born in the fifth form of the matrix in which place the light hath its originall out of which at last the Sunne is born or brought forth wherewith the third Principle becometh opened and manifested which Sun now is the life in the third Principle and the opener of the life of every life in the matrix in this place or Locus as the heart of God in Paradise in the immateriall heaven and birth openeth the eternall power of God wherein the eternall life continually springeth up and wherein the eternall wisdome continually shineth Thus also the light of the Sunne which is sprung up in the inanimate matrix by the flowing hovering or moving spirit in the matrix openeth the third principle of this materiall world which is the third and beginning Principle which as to this forme taketh an end and returneth into its Ether in the end of this enumeration as the Scripture witnesseth 11. And then all in this third Principle remaineth again in the first matrix onely that which hath been sown in this Principle and that hath its originall out of Paradise out of heaven and out of the second Principle viz. Man that continueth eternally in the matrix And if he have in this lifes time atrained the second Principle so that he is born therein it is well with him
but if he have not then he shall remain still eternally in the matrix yet not reach the light of God 12. Now I know very well that I shall not onely in part be as it were dumb or obscure to the desirous Reader but also tedious and he will be somewhat troubled at me in that I have written of the eternall mother wherein the divine essence standeth and that I now write that this matrix is inanimate and void of understanding out of which also a Principle void of understanding is generated as is plain before our eyes that in this world there is no true understanding either in the Starres or in the Elements and also in all its creatures there is but an understanding to qualifie or to operate to nourish it self and to increase as the matrix in it self is 13. Hereupon you are to know that the matrix in the second Principle which yet hath its originall and eternall root in the first Principle is but meerly an eternall beginninglesse soft or meek spirit which hath no such fiery intolerable light but all there is pleasant and cheerfull and the eternall originall matrix is not known there but the soft light of the heart of God maketh all courteous and cheerfull 14 Therefore also the spirit which goeth forth in the soft matrix is the Holy Ghost and God dwelleth in himself and he calleth himself an Angry Zealous or Jealous God onely according to the most originall matrix which is not manifested in Paradise and in the beginning also it was forbidden to man to eat of the fruit of good and evill from the most originall matrix neither should man have known this most originall matrix if he had not imagined thought or longed after it and eaten of the fruit thereof whereby the Matrix presently took hold of him captivated him acteth or qualifieth in him nourisheth and also driveth him as is plaine before our eyes 15. And thus you are to know that the second Principle hath it in its power and there onely is wisdome and understanding also therein now is the omnipotence almightinesse and this third Principle is the seconds proper own not seperate but one essence in it and with it all over and yet there is a birth between them as may be seen by the Rich Man and Lazarus Luk. 16. the one being in Paradise and the other in the most Originall Matrix or Hell 16. And therefore God created or generated the third Principle that he might be manifested by the materiall world he having created the Angels and Spirits in the second Principle in the Paradisicall world they could thereby understand the eternall Birth in the third Principle also the wisdome and omnipotence of God wherein they could behold themselves and set their Imagination meerly upon the heart of God in which forme they could remaine in Paradise and continue to be Angels which the Devils have not done but they meant to rise up in the Matrix and domineere in great power over Paradise and all Angelicall Regions upon which they fell out of Paradise and besides were driven out of their place or Locus into restraint so that the Matrix of this world also holdeth them captive 17. For the Locus or space of this world was their Angelicall Dominion or Kingdome where they were in the place of this world 18. But though wee speake of the Paradisicall Essence and also of the principle of this world of its power and wonderfull birth and what the Divine and Eternall Wisdome is yet it is impossible for us to utter and expresse it all for the Lake of the Deepe can be comprehended in no Spirit whether it be Angel or Man therefore the innumerable Eternall Birth and Wisdome maketh a wonderfull eternall joy in Paradise This innumerable power and wisdome may now also be knowne by us men in the third Principle if we will take it into our consideration if we looke upon the Starry Heaven the Elements and living Creatures also upon trees hearbs and grasse wee may behold in the materiall world the similitude of the Paradisicall incomprehensible world for this world is proceeded out of the first roote wherein stand both the materiall and also the Paradisicall spirituall world which is without beginning or transistorinesse 19. And now if wee meditate and consider of the Originall of the foure Elements wee shall cleerly finde see and feele the Originall in our selves if we be men and not beasts full of malice and gainsayings against God and the Matrix of this world for the Originall is as well knowne in man as in the Deepe of this world although it seemeth wonderfull to the unenlightened Man that any should be able to speake of the originall of the Aire Fire Water and Earth as also of the Starry Heaven he supposeth this impossible to be knowne thus he swimmeth in his own Mother and desireth not to know it neither was it good for man to know it but since the Fall of Adam hath cast us headlong into it it is highly necessary for us to know it that wee may flie from the beastiall Man and learne to know the true Man 20. And if you open the eyes of your minde you will see that fire is in water as may be seene in a storme of Lightening and yet it is no durable fire though it be true fire which setteth houses on fire and burneth them so also you may see that there goeth forth from it a mighty forcible aire and that they are in one another and besides you see that water is generated in the storme 21. But you will not finde this roote here you must looke into the Matrix and there it is wholly manifest and you may know it in all things for the Matrix of this world standeth in the eternall Matrix from which Paradise and the kingdome of Heaven hath its Originall Now as the Eternall Matrix is a Birth that goeth forth where in the Originall there is harshnesse darknesse hardnesse and anguish so you may see that when the Spirit of God hath kindled the inward Matrix then it becometh stirring working and active 22. For there is in the Originall first harshnesse which attracteth shutteth up maketh darknesse and sharpe cold but the tartnesse cannot endure the attracting for the attracting in the cold maketh in the bitternesse a sting or prickle which rageth and resisteth against the hard death but not being able to come away out of the tartnesse being its Mother wherein it standeth therefore it rageth very horribly as if it would breake the harshnesse in pieces it flieth out upwards and sidewayes and yet findeth no rest till that the Birth of the harshnesse fall into an aking horrible essence like a Brimstone Spirit very rough hard stinging in it selfe or kindling in it selfe like a whirling wheele and that the bitternesse flie up very swiftly from
whence proceedeth a twinckling flash at which the darke harshnesse is terrified and sinketh backe as vanquished And so when the bitternesse findeth the mother overcome and as it were halfe dead or soft or meeke it is terrified more than the mother But the skreek or terrour being past in the harsh mother which is now halfe dead or soft pliable or meeke then the bitternesse looseth its terrible right or property and becometh white light and cleere and thus is the kindling and birth of the Fire as is mentioned before 23. Deare Reader account not this ridiculous that this birth which also is just so in the beginning of your life may not trouble or confound you and observe it further 24. When God in the first Matrix moved himselfe to create and created the Angels he created them in Paradise in the light holy Matrix which is this and no other but the Matrix with its fiery dark and harsh bitter property remained altogether hidden for the light of God from eternity preserved it and kept it pleasant cleare and bright But when God moved himselfe to create then it became manifested for the Angels were created out of the indissoluble Band out of the Matrix and were bodified from the moving Spirit of God 25. Now when God had created great potent princely Angels and that in the place of the fourth forme in the Matrix where the source of Fire hath its originall they stood not neither did they cast their imaginations forward into the fift forme wherein the sprouting forth of Paradise consisteth but they cast their Imaginations back into themselves and formed or created a will or purpose in the Matrix to domineere in the fire over the light of God and Paradise For the fiery Matrix viz. the abysse of Hell moved it selfe in the creation so hard that Lucifer that great Prince hath formed his will out of it and is continued therein supposing that so he should be a Great and terrible Lord in his whole place of Dominion 26. Thus the Devill moved the Matrix and the fiery forme moved the Devill for that also would be creaturely as well as all the other formes in the Matrix which yet was opposite to the fift forme in the Matrix where in the meeke and cleere light the pleasant source of love springeth up wherein the second principle standeth eternally 27. When this storme was in the Creation in the first Principle the Matrix became very big or much impregnated and kindled and every forme in the Matrix wrought stirred or acted But because the anger and the wrath had there elevated it selfe and that this place could not thus subsist in Paradise therefore God moved this place yet more in the Matrix which was yet the more kindled where then is to be the Devils Bath repository or dwelling place and the fourth forme stood in the flash of the fire which reflected back into the mother and found the Spirit of God in the forming or creation where in a moment that fourth forme lost its wrathfull smart fierce property authority or right and became in great joy white cleere and light and in this place or thing consisteth or standeth the Fiat by which God created Heaven and Earth for before the fiat the third Principle was not manifested but there was meerly Paradise in the place of this world 28. But God seeing that the great Prince Lucifer would domineere in the Matrix in the strength of the fire in his place therefore he shut up the fift forme in the Matrix of Paradise from him for it is shut up both in its inward corporeall forme and outwardly also 29. For when the Matrix became thin again dead and vanquished from the risen light then the materiall Matrix turned to water as wee may perceive and in this kindling before the light of the Sunne when the Matrix was still in the harsh fiercenesse the Matrix attracted that which was wrought together into a water-spirit out of which came the rocky cliffs stones and the dark earth which before the time of the Creation was but a Chaos and in that time sprung forth the third Principle the fiery Heaven in the fift forme in the Matrix by the fiat which the Father spake through his heart or Son by and in the going forth of his Spirit who there upon the Matrix in the fift forme framed the fiery Heaven as the highly worthy Moses hath cleerly written of it for the Matrix is the water-water-spirit in the originall in the first forme and now when it became materiall in the place of this world then the Spirit moved upon the Water in the heavenly Matrix which is immateriall from whence the materiall water is generated and so formed the Creatures 30. Thus in this springing up or going forth the materiall Matrix was extinguished and the wrathfulnesse tartnesse or fiercenesse is come in the stead thereof And the Devill remained in the originall of the Matrix which cannot be altered in Eternity between Paradise and this world in the dark Matrix and with the creation of the Earth he was thrust downe from his high Throne or seate where now the fiery starry Heaven is CHAP. VI. Of the Separation in the Creation in the third Principle 1. IF ye consider of the Separation and the springing forth in the third Principle of this world how the starry Heaven should spring up and how every Starre hath a peculiar forme and property in it selfe in every of which a severall Centre is observed so that every one of them is fixed or steady and master or guider of it selfe and that every one of them ruleth in the Matrix of this world and worketh and generateth in the Matrix after their kinde And then afterwards if wee consider the Sunne which is their King heart and life without whose light and vertue they could neither act nor effect any thing but remain in the hard dark death and this world would be nothing but a fierce rough hardnesse And further if we consider the elements of fire and water and observe how they continually generate one in another and then how the constellations doe rule in them as in their own propriety and also consider what the mother is from whence all these things must proceed then we shall come to see the separation and the eternall mother the genetrix of all things 2. Nay we have it clearly and plainly to be seen in our selves and in all things if we would not be so mad blinde and self-conceited and would not be so drawn and led by a School-boy but did stick close to the Schoolmaster himselfe who is the master of all masters for we see indeed that all things spring out of the eternall mother and as she is in her own birth so she hath generated this world and so is every creature also generated And as that mother is in her
with this creation and separation the length of one day was finished and out of beginning and end and morning and evening was the first day as Moses writeth 14. But that we may so speak of the heaven that the reader might come to understand what that heaven is which God then created consider what Moses writeth of it God made a Firmament between the waters and separated the water beneath the Firmament from the waters above the Firmament and the Firmament he called Heaven which is very right but hitherto it hath been very ill understood 15. Now observe the Heaven is the whole Deep so farre as the Ethera or Skies have given up themselves to the birth of this world and that heaven is the matrix out of which earth stones and the materiall water is generated And there God separated the materiall water from the matrix and here it is very plainly discerned that the materiall water is as it were deaded or hath death in it for it could not abide in the moving mother but was created to be upon the globe of the earth and God called it Sea Méer in which word is understood in the language of Nature as it were a springing or growing in death or a life in corruption although nerein I shall be as one that is dumb to the Reader yet I know it very well and I am very well satisfied therewith but because the bestiall man is not worthy to know it therefore I will not here cast the Pearle before the Swine but for the children of God which will he benefited by it the Spirit of God will certainly teach and instruct them in it 16. Now when the heaven became cleare or pure and cleansed from the earth and the dark mist or dust in the concretion or driving together then in the matrix of the heaven there was the three Elements Fire Aire and Water which are three in one another in one mother and that mother is here called the Heaven therefore henecforward in my writing I shall use the word Heaven in stead of the word Matrix 17. For the Heaven is the Matrix and is called Heaven because of the separation because the fifth essence of Heaven is severed and set in the higher Heaven where the Matrix is more firery as it is properly understood in the language of Nature and is plain before our eyes But here the quality birth and property of the heaven ought to be described because the foure Elements sprung out of it as out of their mother and because the vertue of every life consisteth therein therefore the originall of the foure Elements must be described wherein it will first truly be understood what the Heaven is CHAP. VII Of the Heaven and its eternall Birth and Essence and how the foure Elements are generated wherein the eternall band may be the more and the better understood by meditating and considering the materiall world The Great Depth 1. EVery Spirit seeth no further then into its mother out of which it hath its originall and wherein it standeth for it is impossible for any Spirit in its own naturall power to look into another principle and behold it except it be regenerated therein But the Naturall man who in his fall was captivated by the matrix of this world whose naturall spirit moveth between two principles viz. between the Divine and the Hellish and he standeth in both the gates into which principle he falleth there he cometh to be regenerated whether it be as to the Kingdome of Heaven or the Kingdome of Hell and yet he is not able in this life time to see either of them both 2. He is in his own essence and substance a twofold man For his soule in its own substance is out of the first Principle which from eternity hath no ground nor beginning and in the time of the creation of man in Paradise or the kingdome of heaven the soule was truly bodified by the Fiat in a spirituall manner but with the first vertue or power which is from eternity in its own first vertue or power it hath remained inseparably in its first root and was illustrated or made shining bright by the second principle viz. by the heart of God and therewith standing in Paradise was there by the moving Spirit of God breathed into the matrix of the third Principle into the starry and Elementary man and now therefore he may understand the ground of heaven as also of the elements and of hell as farre as the light of God shineth in him for if that light be in him he is born in all the three Principles but yet he is onely a spark risen from thence and not the great source or fountain which is God himselfe 3. And therefore it is that Christ sayth If you had faith as a grain of Mustard-seed you might say to the mountain Cast thy selfe into the sea and it shall be done And in this power men have raised the dead and healed the sick by the word and the vertue and power of the Spirit or else they could not have been able to have done such things if they had not stood in the power of all the three Principles 4 For the created Spirit of man which is out of the matrix of this world that ruleth by the vertue of the second principle in the vertue of the light over and in the vertue of the spirit of the starres and elements very mightily as in that which is its proper own But in the fall of Adam we lost this great power when we left Paradise and went into the third Principle into the matrix of this world which presently held us captive in restraint But yet we have the knowledge of that power by a glance or glimmering and we see as through a dim or dark glasse the eternall birth 5 And although we move thus weakly or impotently in all the three births and that the gate of Paradise is so often darkned to us and that the Devill doth so often draw us into the hellish gate and that also the elements do cover the sydereall gate and wholly cloud them so that we oftentimes move in the whole matrix as if we were deafe dumb or half dead yet if the Paradificall light shineth to us we may very well see into the mother of all the three principles for nothing can hinder us the threefold spirit of man seeth every form and quality in its mother 6 Therefore though we speak of the creation of the world as if we had been by at present and had seen it none ought to marvell at it nor hold it for impossible For the Spirit that is in us which one man inherits from the other that was breathed out of the eternity into Adam that same spirit hath seen it all and in the light of God it seeth it still and there is nothing that is farre off or unsearchable for
the eternall birth which standeth hidden in the centre of man that doth nothing that is new it knoweth worketh and doth even the same that ever it did from eternity it laboureth for the light and for the darknesse and wotketh in great anguish but when the light shineth therein then there is meere joy and knowledge in its working 7 So that when the heaven and the birth of the elements are spoken of it is not a thing afarre of or that is distant from us that is spoken of but we speak of things that are done in our body and soule and there is nothing nearer us than this birth for we live and move therein as in the house of our mother and when we speak of heaven we speak of our native countrey which the enlightned soule can well see though indeed such things be hidden from the body 8 For as the soule of man moveth and swimmeth between the vertue of the Starres and Elements so the created heaven also moveth between Paradise and the kingdome of Hell and it swimmeth in the eternall matrix its limit reacheth as farre as the Ethera skies or receptacle hath yeelded it selfe up to the creation so farre as the kingdome of Luciser did reach where yet no end is to be found for the vertue or power of God is without end but our sense reacheth onely to the fiery heaven of the Starres which are a propagation in the fifth form of the eternall Mother or a Quinta essentia wherein the separation in the time of the third Principle or in the beginning of this world the vertue or power of the matrix was separated where now the separation is thus movind and then every essence in the propagation in the manifold centres of the Starres have a longing desire one after the other and a continuall will to infect impregnate or mix influences and the one essence or vertue is the meat and drink as also the chest case or receptacle of the other 9 For as in the Paradificall principle the holy Ghost in the Trinity of the Deity continually goeth forth floweth very softly immoveably and imperceptably as to the Creature and yet formeth and fashioneth all in the Paradisical matrix so also doth the third Principle After that the Matrix became visible and materiall every vertue in the matrix hath had a great attractive longing towards one another a continuall springing blossoming and fading again like a bud or some boyling seething matter wherein the sournesse coldnesse and eager fierce strongnesse attract without ceassng and this attracting prickle or sting stirreth alwayes without ceasing and striveth or resisteth so that the soure matrix because of the inward hellish or most originall matrix standeth continually in anguish with a great desire of the light which it espyeth in the root of the fire and is continually affrighted at it and becometh milde soft and materiall whereby the Elementary water is continually generated 10 In this manner you must understand the foure elements which yet are not foure divided things or essences but one onely essence and yet there are foure differences or distinctions in this birth and each element lieth in the other as in a chest and it is its receptacle also it is a member therein Understand and consider the ground aright which followeth The sournesse is the matrix and a cause of all things which in its own substance is very dark cold and as nothing but the eternall Deity being there and speculating or beholding it selfe in the sournesse therefore the dark sournesse is desirous after the Divine vertue and attracteth although there is no life or understanding in the sournesse yet it is the ground of the first essence and the originall whence somwhat cometh to be Here we can search no further into the ground of the Deity for it troubleth disturbeth or confoundeth us 11 Now the sournesse in its lust or great longing or panting after the light attracteth continually and in its own substance it is nothing else but a vehement hunger very dry and as a vacuum or nothing at all a desiring will as the darknesse after the light and its hunger or attracting maketh the bitternesse the woe or lamentation that it cannot be satiated or mollified from whence the anguish ariseth so that the will or prickle or sting is rub'd or struck in it selfe from the lust of the desiring and it will not yeeld it selfe to the dark nothing or dead will but setteth its desire and anguish and also it s eager or strong will so very hard towards the hidden light of God that thereby the will becometh a twinkling flash like a sparkling or crackling fire whereby the sournesse that is so very aking is continually filled and as it were deadned whereby the soure spirit cometh to be soft sweet and materiall even water 12 But the bitternesse being so very much assrighted at the flash of fire in the sournesse it catcheth its mother the sournesse which is become materiall from the crack and flieth out and is clouded or swelled from the materiall sournesse as if it also were materiall and moveth and strenghtheneth it selfe continually in the mother and that is the element called Aire in this world which hath its originall in the watry mother and the water hath its originall from the aire and the fire hath its originall from the longing anguish and the earth and stones took their beginning in the strong attraction at the fall of Lucifer when the sournesse was so fierce strong rising and attractive which attraction is stopped again by the light in the third principle 13 Thus it may very plainly be understood that the light of God is a cause of all things and you may hereby understand all the three Principles For if the power vertue and light of God were not then there would be also no attractive longing in the dark eternity and also the soure desire which is the mother of the Eternity would be nothing at all and it may be understood that the Divine vertue shineth in every thing and yet it is not the thing it selfe but the Spirit of God in the second principle and yet the thing is his Ray glance or lustre which thus proceedeth from the longing or attracting will But now the Heart of God is in the Father in the first will and the Father is the first desiring or longing after the Soone and the Sonne is the vertue and light of the Father from whence the eternall nature becometh alwayes longing and so from the heart of God in the eternall dark matrix it generateth the third principle For so God is manifest but otherwise the Deity would remain hidden eternally 14 Now therefore we say as the Scripture informeth us that God dwelleth in heaven and it is the truth Now mark Moses writeth that God created the heaven out of the midst of the waters and the Scripture sayth God dwelleth
in heaven therefore we may now observe that the water hath its originall from the longing of the eternall Nature after the eternall light of God but the eternall Nature is made manifest by the longing after the light of God as is mentioned before and the light of God is present every where and yet remaineth hidden to Nature for Nature receiveth onely the vertue of the light and the vertue is the Heaven wherein the light of God dwelleth and is hidden and so shineth in the darknesse The water is the Materia or matter that is generated from the heaven and therein standeth the third which again generateth a life and comprehensible essence or substance out of it selfe viz. the elements and other creatures 15 Therefore O noble Man let not Antichrist and the Devill be foole you who tell you that the Deity is afarre off from you and direct you to a heaven that is situated farre above you whereas there is nothing nearer to you than the heaven is you onely stand before the doore of heaven and you are gone forth with Adam out of the Paradisicall heaven into the third Principle yet you stand in the gate doe but as the eternall mother doth which by great desiring and longing after the Kingdome of God attaineth the Kingdome of heaven wherein God dwelleth wherein Paradise springeth up doe you but so set all your desire upon the heart of God and so you will passe in by force as the eternall mother doth and then it shall be with thee as Christ sayd The kingdome of heaven suffereth violence and the violent take it by force so you shall make to your selfe friends in heaven with your unrighteous Mammon and so you come to be the true similitude and Image of God and his proper own for all the three principles with the Eternity are in you and the holy Paradise is again generated in you wherein God dwelleth then where will you seek for God seek him in your soule onely that is proceeded out of the eternall Nature wherein the Divine Birth standeth 16 O that I had but the pen of man and were able therewith to write down the Spirit of knowledge I can but stammer of the great mysteries like a childe that is beginning to speak so very little can the earthly tongue expresse what the Spirit comprehendeth and understandeth yet I will venture to try whether I may procure some to goe about to seek the pearle whereby also I might labour in the works of God in my Paradisicall garden of Roses for the longing of the eternall matrix driveth me on to write and exercise my selfe in this my knowledge 17 Now if we will lift up our mindes and seek after the heaven wherein God dwelleth we cannot say that God dwelleth onely above the starres and hath inclosed himselfe with the firmament which is made out of the waters into which none can enter except it be opened like a window for him with which thoughts men are altogether befooled and wilderd neither can we say as some suppose that God the Father and the Sonne are onely with the Angels in the uppermost inclosed heaven and rule onely here in this world by the holy Ghost who proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne All these thoughts are voyd of the very knowledge of God for then God should be divided and circumscriptive like the Sunne that moveth aloft above us and sendeth its light and vertue to us whereby the whole deep becometh light and active all over 18 Reason is much befooled with these thoughts and the kingdome of Antichrist is begotten in these thoughts and Antichrist hath by these opinions set himselfe in the place of God and meaneth to be God upon earth and ascribeth Divine power to himselfe and stoppeth the mouth of the Spirit of God and will not heare him speak and so strong delusions come upon them that they beleeve the Spirit of lyes which in hypocrisie speaketh strong delusions and seduceth the children of Hope as S t Paul witnesseth 19. The trve Heaven wherein God dwelleth is all over in all places or corners even in the middest or Centre of the Earth He comprehendeth the Hell where the Devils dwell and there is nothing without God For wheresoever he was before the Creation of the world there he is still viz. in himselfe and is himselfe the Essence of all Essences All is generated from him and is originally from him and he is therefore called God because he alone is the Good the Heart or that which is Best understand he is the light and vertue or power from whence Nature hath its Originall 20. If you will meditate on God take before you the eternall Darknesse which is without God for God dwelleth in himselfe and the Darknesse cannot in its own power comprehend him which Darknesse hath a great desire of longing after the Light caused by the Lights beholding it selfe in the Darknesse and shining in it and in this longing or desiring you finde the source and the source taketh hold of the power or vertue of the Light and the longing maketh the vertue materiall and the materiall vertue is the enclosure to God or the Heaven for in the vertue standeth the Paradise wherein the Spirit which proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne worketh All this is incomprehensible to the Creation but not impossible to be found in the minde for Paradise standeth open in the minde of a holy soule 21. Thus you may see how God created all things out of nothing but onely out of himselfe and yet the Out-birth is not from his Essence or substance but it hath its originall from the Darknesse The source of the Darknesse is the first Principle and the vertue or power of the Light is the second Principle and the Out-birth generated out of the Darknesse by the vertue of the Light is the third Principle and that is not called God God is onely the Light and the vertue of the Light and that which goeth forth out of the Light is the Holy Ghost 22. You have a similitude of this in your selfe your soule which is in you giveth reason to you whereby you think consider and perceive that representeth God the Father The light which shineth in your soule whereby you know the vertue or power in you and leade and direct or order your selfe with that representeth God the Sonne or the Heart the eternall power and vertue and the minde in which the vertue of the light is and that which proceedeth from the light wherewith you governe your body that representeth the Holy Ghost 23. The darknesse that is in you which longeth after the light that is the first Principle the vertue or power of the light which is in you whereby you can see in your minde without bodily eyes that is the second Principle and the longing power or vertue that proceedeth from the minde and
attracteth and filleth or impregnateth it selfe from whence the materiall body groweth that is the third Principle And you may understand very exactly how there is an inclosure stop or knot between each Principle and how God is the beginning and the first vertue or power in all things and you understand that in this grosse sluggish or dull body you are not in Paradise for that outward body is but a misty excrementitious dusky opake procreation or Out-birth in the third Principle wherein the soule lyeth captive as in a dark dungeon of which you shall finde a very large description when wee come to write about the Fall of Adam 24. Now mark when God would manifest himselfe by the materiall world and the Matrix stood in the anguishing birth wherein the Creator moved the first Principle to the creating of Angels then the Matrix stood undivided in the inward Essence for there was then no comprehensibility but spirit onely and the vertue of the spirit The Spirit was God and the vertue was Heaven and the spirit wrought in the vertue so that thereby the vertue became attracting and longing for the Spirit beheld it selfe in the vertue and therein the Spirit created the vertue from whence the Angels came to be and thus the vertue became the dwelling of the Angels and the Paradise wherein the Spirit wrought and the Spirit longed after the light and the light shone in the vertue so there is a Paradisicall joy and pleasant sport therein and thus God is manifested 25. Now thus the eternall light and the vertue of the light or the heavenly Paradise moveth in the eternall Darknesse and the Darknesse cannot comprehend the light for they are two severall Principles and the darknesse longeth after the light because that the Spirit beholdeth it selfe therein and because the divine vertue is manifested in it but though it hath not comprehended the Divine vertue and light yet it hath continually with great lust lifted up it selfe towards it till it have kindled the roote of the fire in it selfe from the beames of the light of God and there arose the third Principle and it hath its originall out of the first Principle out of the dark Matrix by the speculating of the vertue or power of God But when the kindled vertue in this springing up of the third Principle in the darknesse became fiery then God put the Fiat therein and by the moving Spirit which goeth forth in the vertue of the light created the fiery source in a bodily manner and severed it from the Matrix and the Spirit called the fiery created properties starres for their qualitie 26. Thus it is plaine to our fight how the starry heaven or as I may better render it to the enlightened Reader the Quintessence or the fift forme in the â—â—th is severed from the watery Matrix or else there would have been no ceasing from the generating of stones and earth if the fiery nature had not been severed but because the eternall Essence viz. God would manifest himselfe in the dark Matrix and hath desired to make the nothing something therefore he hath severed the kindled vertue and made the Matrix cleere or pure 27. And thus now the Matrix standeth incomprehensibly and longeth after the fiery nature or condition and the fiery nature longeth after the Matrix For the Spirit of God which is a Spirit of meeknesse beholdeth it selfe in the watery Matrix and the Matrix receiveth vertue from thence thus there is a constant will to generate and work and the whole nature standeth in a great longing and anguish willing continually to generate the Divine vertue God and Paradise being hidden therein but it generateth after its kinde according to its ability 28. Now when God had severed the Matrix with or from it s fiery forme and would manifest himselfe with this world then he put the Fiat into the Matrix and spake out of himselfe saying Let there be Hearbs Grasse Trees and Beasts every one according to their kinde This speaking was the heart or the vertue or power of the Eternall Father But the Spirit which had the Fiat went from the Eternall Father in the vertue of the heart of God forth with the will and the will was the Fiat and made the Out-Birth in the third Principle materiall visible and comprehenfible each according to its Effence as the vertue was so was also its body For there the fiery Matrix or the Constellation gave its vertue to the Fiat and the watery Matrix with the Elements received the vertue and so were impregnated and each Element generated its own creatures out of it selfe as also each forme in the fiery and watery Nature out of themselves and yet it became no seperable Effence but onely every creature was seperated according to its kinde according to the Eternall vertue which arose in the longing by the lust and became the third Principle which was not before Time began 29. Thus the starry Heaven ruleth in all creatures as in its proper own it is the husband or Man and the Matrix or the watery forme is its wife or Woman which it continually impregnateth and the Matrix is the genetrix which bringeth forth the childe which the Heaven begetteth and that is the created Heaven in the third Principle from whence the Elements are proceeded viz. the watery Matrix out of which the visible water generated it selfe and still alwayes doth generate it selfe in the anguish 30. Therefore Moses writeth That God created the Heaven out of the midst of the waters This you must understand to be out of the eternall watery Matrix which is but a Spirit wherein the Paradise is and the holy Heaven viz. the Divine vertue which the dark Matrix lusted after in its hunger out of which the visible Matrix of the foure Elements is proceeded out of which the Essence of all Essences that now are were created by the Fiat through the eternall Spirit of God 31. For every forme in the Matrix hath its visible creatures and such as are invisible to humane eyes which creatures in part as to us are as it were but meere figured Spirits as the fire hath spirits and creatures that are invisible to our materiall eyes and wee cannot see them there are also in the Aire invisible spirits which wee see not for the Aire being immateriall so are also the spirits thereof The water hath materiall creatures which are not visible to us and because they are not out of the fire nor aire they are of another quality and are hidden as to the fiery and airey spirits except they will manifest themselves 32. As Fire Aire Water and Earth lie in one case or chest and they foure are but one thing and yet of foure distinct differences and none of them can comprehend nor retaine the other and somewhat of one of the foure being fix in every creature that
wrought in the knowledge and in the understanding and generated a similitude of its substance and the substance which wrought was the Fiat and the Fiat formed the similitude which was generated out of the will and made it visible and the similitude was generated out of the darknesse out of the eternall nothing and yet somewhat was there viz. the originalnesse of the anguish out of which the eternall will generateth it selfe from eternitie 28. Now the similitude also hath received such a will out of the Fiat as the eternall will is and it hath generated the vertue or power and the vertue is the Heaven and the light which is become shining in the vertue is the Sun and that worketh in the vertue so that there is understanding and knowledge or else all in this world would be an immoveable substance and all would lie still and so neither hearb nor grasse would grow 29. Therefore in the Fiat is arisen out of the anguish the similitude of the knowledge and understanding and that is the Constellation and it is the fift forme of the Birth in the Fiat and the Fiat hath severed the formes in the birth so that every essence is severall as hard soft thick thin hot cold bitter tart soure sweet and so forth as we see and the spirit continued in the matrix of Heaven which goeth out from thence viz. the aire and the Spirit receiveth the understanding from the Constellation for it is a member of the other in one onely Mother 30. Now the Matrix viz. the created Heaven in the Fiat together with the starres is the similitude of all that was from eternity though not visible and the Fiat is in the similitude and the Paradise wherein the Angels dwell is hidden in the Matrix and God is shining in the Paradise and yet incomprehensible as the glanse or lustre of the Sunne cannot be comprehended 31. And God is immense immeasurable and the similitude is also immeasurable he is in the similitude and the similitude comprehendeth him not the similitude is his worke and he is the Master workman thereof the Constellation is his instrument and the Matrix with the Elements are the Materia matter or materialls out of which the Master cutteth and fashioneth his work 32. Now the Master alwayes worketh on and on without consideration what he lighteth upon that he maketh for the consideration is in the worke And therefore it is that the whole nature standeth in anguish and longing to be freed from the vanity as also the Scripture witnesseth Because it tasteth the Paradise in it selfe and in the Paradise the perfection and therefore it groaneth and lifteth it selfe up towards the light of God and Paradise and so bringeth forth in its anguish alwayes somewhat that is fairer higher and new as may sufficiently be found and understood in the minde of man and is very visible to a small understanding that in workes alwayes some special thing is brought to light and if you be not blinde you may see this in Men Beasts yea even in hearbs and grasse 33. Thus on the fourth day by the Fiat out of the vertue prepared the similitude of his substance and fitted it to be a Matrix which should generate all whatsoever was a similitude of his substance out of the wisdome which was in him from eternity that so all formes might be brought forth and become visible which were from eternity in the Matrix and the similitude of the unsearchable manifold varieties and vertues are the starres which altogether give or send their vertue into the matrix of the Heaven and the Heaven giveth that same spirit to the Creatures This is the course of all Creatures after the same essence or substance and they are formed after the same spirit which is their vertue spirit and life 34. When God had finished this on the fourth day he saw it and considered it and it was good as Moses writeth Then God desired in his externall will that this Kingdome or Principle of this world should also be creaturely like the perfect Paradisicall Kingdome that there should be living creatures therein and the will set the vertue that is the Word in the Fiat and then the Matrix generated all manner of living creatures on the Fift Day every one after its kinde You must understand by the word Kinde as many various formes as the Matrix is of as you may observe it in the Constellation 35. Now I shall fall into the schoole of the Master in his Pontificallibus hood and grace of his degree who will aske out of what the Beasts fowles fishes and wormes were made for he will have it that all of them were made out of the earth and will prove it out of Moses and he understandeth as much of Moses as of Paradise which he will have to be altogether corporeall Therefore there is a grosse deadnesse in the understanding and though I write plaine enough yet I shall be still dumb to that deadned soule which is voyd of understanding and yet I cannot help it for it is said You must be borne anew if you will see the kingdom of God would you saine know whereout the Beasts are made then lay aside your bonnet of pride that is in your minde and walke along into the Paradisicall Garden of Roses and there you shall finde an hearb if you eate of it your eyes will be opened so that you shall see and know what Moses hath written 36 The Glosses that are put upon Moses from Reason will not shew you Paradise much lesse the Creator The Prophets and Apostles learned more in the Paradisicall Schoole in one houre than the Doctors in their Schooles in thirty years Ones own wisdome availeth nothing God giveth it to him whom he loveth for nothing It cannot be bought for money nor favour as King Solomon will tell you 37 If we will be still so very earthly minded as to think that God made all the beasts of a lump of earth of what then is their Spirit made Seing that earth is not very flesh and the blood is not meere water Besides the earth and the water is not life and though the aire come in it yet it still remaineth such an essence as springeth only in the Fiat and the tincture which riseth up in the fire and from whence the noble life is stirred is hidden 38 Moses writeth Let there come forth all manner of beasts every one according to its kinde Now then the question is Out of what should they come forth Answer Out of the Matrix What is the Matrix out of which they should come forth It is the soure Elements which are together in the earth The Fiat brought forth the beasts or living creatures very indigestedly as they are in the essence not from heaven but out of the Matrix of the earth and the Matrix of the earth is one and the same thing
so All the creatures returne into their Ether and the spirit corrupteth or fadeth but the figure and the shadow continue eternally 22. As also all words both the evill and the good which were here spoken by a humane tongue they continue standing in the shadow and figured similitude and the Good reach Paradise in the Holy Ghost and the false evill and wicked ones reach the abysse of Hell and therefore it is that Christ said Man must give an account of every idle or unprofitable word and when the harvest cometh then all shall be seperated for the Scripture saith also That every ones works shall follow them and all shall be tried by the fire of Nature and all false or evill workes words and deeds shall remaine in the fire of Nature which shall be the Hell at which when the Devils heare it they tremble and quake 23. All shall remaine in the shadow and every thing in its own source or property therefore it will be an eternall shame to the wicked that they shall see in the eternity all their works and words as a menstruous cloath which shall stick full of the wrath of God and shall burne according to their essence and according to their here kindled source or property 24. For this world is like a field wherein good seed is sowne into which the enemy casteth weeds or Tares and goeth his way which grow together untill the time of the harvest when all the fruit shall be gathered and brought into the Barne of which Christ also saith That the Tares or weeds shall be tyed up in bundles and cast into the fire and the wheate shall be brought into the barne The Holy Gate 25 REason which is gone forth with Adam out of Paradise asketh Where is Paradise to be had or found Is it farre off or neere Or when the soules goe into Paradise whither do they goe Is it in this world or without the place of this world above the starres Where is it that God dwelleth with the Angels And where is that desirable Native Countrey where there is no death Being there is no Sunne nor Starres in it therefore it cannot be in this world or else it would have been found long agoe 26 Beloved Reason One cannot lend the Key to another to unlock this withall and if any have a key he cannot open it to another As Antichrist boasteth that he hath the keys of Heaven and Hell It is true he may have the keys of both in this life time but he cannot open with them for any body else every one must unlock it with his own key or else he cannot enter therein for the Holy Ghost is the key when he hath that key then he may goe both in and out 27 There is nothing that is neerer you than Heaven Paradise and Hell unto which of them you are inclined and to which of them you tend or walke to that in this life time you are most neere you are between both and there is a birth between each of them you stand in this world between both the Gates and you have both the births in you God beckneth to you in the one Gate and calleth you and the Devill beckneth you in the other Gate and calleth you with whom you goe with him you enter in The Devill hath in his hand power honour pleasure and worldly joy and the roote of these is death and hell fire On the contrary God hath in his hand crosses persecution misery poverty ignominy and sorrow and the roote of these is a fire also and in the fire there is a light and in the light the vertue and in the vertue or power the Paradise and in the Paradise are the Angels and among the Angels joy The grosse eyes cannot behold it because they are from the third Principle and see onely by the splendour of the Sunne but when the Holy Ghost cometh into the soule then he regenerateth it anew in God and then it becometh a Paradisicall childe and getteth the key of Paradise and that soule seeth into the midst thereof 28. But the grosse body cannot see into it because it belongeth not to Paradise it belongeth to the Earth and must putrifie or rot and rise in a new vertue or power which is like Paradise in Christ at the end of dayes and then it also may dwell in Paradise and not before it must lay off the third Principle viz. this skin fleece or covering which father Adam and mother Eve are gotten into in which they supposed they should be wise when they should weare all the three Principles manifested on them if they had rather worne two hidden in them and had stayed in the one it had been good for us of which further about the Fall 29. Thus now in the essence of all essences there are three severall distinct properties which yet are not parted asunder with one source or property far from the other but they are in one another as one onely essence and yet the one doth not comprehend the other as these three Elements fire aire water are all three in one another and neither of them comprehendeth the other and as one Element generateth another and yet is not of the essence nor source or property thereof so the three Principles are in one another and one generateth the other and yet none of them all comprehendeth the other and none of them is the essence or substance of the other The Depth in the Centre or Ground 30. As hath been often mentioned God is the essence of all essences wherein there are two essences in one without end and without Originall viz. the Eternall Light that is God or the Good and then the Eternall Darknesse that is the Source and yet there would be no source in it if the Light were not The Light causeth that the Darknesse longeth after or is in anguish for the Light and this anguish is the source of the wrath of God or the hellish fire wherein the Devils dwell From whence God also calleth himselfe an angry Zealous or Jealous God these are the two Principles the Originall of which we know nothing of onely we know the birth therein the indissoluble Band which is as followeth 31. In the Originalnesse of Darknesse there is harshnesse and austerenesse this harshnesse causeth that it be light for harshnesse is a desirousnesse an attracting and that is the first ground of the willing or longing after the light and yet it is not possible to comprehend it and the attracting in the will is the sting or prickle which the desirousnesse attracteth and the first stirring or moving Now the prickle cannot endure the attracting in the will but resisteth flieth up and yet cannot get away from thence for it is generated in the attracting but because it cannot remove from thence nor can endure the attracting therefore there is a great anguish a desirousnesse or longing after the light like a
wherein it liveth in which the Paradise and the kingdome of Heaven standeth as you may reade afterwards about the Creation of Man 42. And so now the Angels and blessed men will remaine in the Birth of the light and the spirits of alteration out of light into the source or torment together with the spirits of the wicked men will remaine in the eternall Darknesse where no recalling is to be found for their spirits cannot goe into the corruptibility or transitorinesse againe they are created out of the Limbus of God out of the harsh Matrix out of which the light of God existeth from Eternity and not like the Beasts out of the Out-birth which went forth out of the Limbus of the conceived purpose of God which is finite or taketh an end and hath been or appeared here onely that it might be an eternall shadow and figure 43. The eternall will is incorruptible or intransitory and unchangeable or unalterable for the heart of God is generated out of it which is the end of the nature and of the willing If the Spirits of the source or torment had put their Imagination and their desiring will forward into the light of meeknesse into the end of Nature they should have continued Angels but seeing they out of pride would faine be above the meeknesse and above the end of Nature and awakened the centre they found nothing more for from Eternity there had been nothing more than the end of Nature and therefore they awakened the Centre of the source or torment in themselves the same they now have and they were thrust out of the Light into the Darknesse 44. If you be borne of God then you may thus understand God Paradise the kingdome of Heaven and Hell and the entrance in and end of the Creatures and the creation of this world but if not then the vaile is as well before your eyes as it was upon Moses Therefore saith Christ Seek and you shall finde knock and it shall be opened unto you No sonne asketh his Father for an egge that he should give him a scorpion Also my Father will give the Holy Ghost to them that aske it 45. Therefore if you doe not understand this writing then doe not as Lucifer did in taking the spirit of pride presently and fall a mocking and deriding and ascribe it to the Devill but seeke the humble lowly heart of God and that will bring a small graine of Mustard-seed from the Tree of Paradise into your soule and if you abide in patience then a great Tree will grow out of that seede as you may well thinke that the like hath come to passe with this Author For he is to be esteemed as a very silly person in comparison of the great learned men But Christ saith My power is strong in the weake Yea Father it hath so pleased thee to hide these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to babes and sucklings and that the wisdome of this world is foolishnesse in thy sight And although now the children of the world are wiser in their generation than the children of light yet their wisdome is but a corruptible substance essence or thing and this wisdome continueth eternally 46. Therefore seeke for the noble Pearle it is much more precious than this whole world it will never more depart from you and where the Pearle is there will your heart be also you need not here aske any further after Paradise joy and the heavenly delightfulnesse seeke but the Pearle and when you finde that then you finde Paradise and the kingdome of Heaven and you will be so taught as being without it you cannot beleeve 47. It may be you will turmoyle your selfe with hard labour and seek for it in Art supposing to finde it there O no you need not it lieth not therein the Doctor that is without this way knoweth it not But if he also have found this Pearle then he is a person greater for the Publick benefit than I as S t Paul was above the other Apostles yet in one and the same way of gentle meeknesse as becometh the children of God Whatsoever is wanting here that you long after seek further and you will finde the ground according to the desire or longing of your soule CHAP. X. Of the Creation of Man and of his soule also of Gods breathing in The Pleasant Gate 1. I Have perused many Master-pieces of writing hoping to finde the Pearle of the ground of Man but I could finde nothing of that which my soule lusted after I have also found very many contrary opinions and partly I have found some who forbid me to search or seeke but I cannot know with what ground or understanding except it be that the blinde doe grutch at the eyes of them that see With all this my soule is become very disquiet within mee and hath been as full of pain and anguish as a woman at her travaile and yet nothing was found in it till I followed the words of Christ when he said You must be borne anew if you will see the kingdome of God Which at first stopped up my heart and I supposed that such a thing could not be done in this world but that it should first be done at my departure out of this world and then my soule first was in anguish to the birth and would very willingly have tasted the Pearle and gave it selfe up in this way more vehemently to the Birth till at last it obtained a Jewel According to which received Jewel I will write for a memoriall to my selfe and for a light to them that seeke For Christ said None lighteth a Candle and putteth it under a Bushell but setteth it upon a Table that all that are in the house may see by the light thereof And to this end he giveth the Pearle to them that seeke that they should impart it to the poore for their health as he hath very earnestly commanded 2. Indeed Moses writeth That God made Man of the dust of the Earth and that is the opinion of very many and I should also not have known how that were to be understood and I should not have learned it out of Moses nor out of the Glosses which are made upon it and the vaile would have continued still before my eyes yet in great trouble But when I found the Pearle then I looked Moses in the face and found that Moses had written very right and that I had not rightly understood it 3. For after the Fall God said also to Adam and Eve Earth thou art and to Earth thou shalt returne againe and if I had not considered the Limbus out of which the Earth was I should have been so blinde still that Limbus shewed me the Ground of what Adam was before and after the Fall 4. For no such Earth or flesh as wee carry about us can subsist in
him againe and if he be now to generate a Kingdome then there must be a Woman as all other Beasts have a Female for propagation The Angelicall kingdome in Adam was gone therefore now there must be a kingdome of this world 4. Then what was it that God now did with Adam Moses saith When Adam slept he took one of his ribs and made or built a Woman of it viz. of the rib which he took from Man and closed up the place with flesh Now Moses hath written very right but who is it that can understand him here If I did not know the first Adam in his virgin like forme in Paradise then I had been at a stand and should have known no other than that Adam had been made flesh and bloud of a lump of Earth and his wife Eve of his rib and hard bones which before the time of my knowledge hath oft seemed very strange and wonderfull to my thoughts when I have read the Glosses upon Moses that so high or deep learned men should write so of it some of them will dare to tell of a Pit in the Orient or East Countrey out of which Adam should be taken and made as a Potter maketh a vessell or Pot. 5. If I had not considered the Scripture which plainly saith Whatsoever is borne of flesh is flesh Also Flesh and bloud shall not inherit the kingdome of Heaven Also None goeth into Heaven but the son of Man viz. the pure virgin which came from Heaven and which is in Heaven which was very helpfull to mee to think that the childe of the virgin was the Angel which hath restored againe all that which was lost in Adam for God brought againe in the Woman in her virgin-like body the virgin childe which Adam should generate And now if I had not considered the Text in Moses where God saith It is not good that man should be alone wee will make a helpe for him I should yet have stuck in the will of the Woman 6. But that Text saith God looked upon all that he had made and behold it was all very good Now if it were good in the Creation then it must needs have become evill when God said afterward it is not good for Man to be alone If God would have had them like all beasts to have a beastiall propagation he would at one and the same instant at first have made a Man and a Woman But that God did abominate the beastiall propagation it appeared plainly in the first childe of the Woman Cain the murtherer of his brother also the fruit or the curse of the earth sheweth it plainly enough But what shall I spend the time for with these testimonies the proofe of it will cleerly follow And it is to be proved not onely in the Scripture which yet maketh a cover over it but in all things if we would take time to doe it and spend our labour about vaine and unprofitable things 7. Now thus saith Reason What are then the words of Moses concerning the Woman to which I say Moses hath written right but I living thus in the Woman understand it not right Moses indeed had a brightened or glorified face or countenance but he must hang a vaile before it so that none could see his face But when the sonne of the virgin viz. the virgin wisdome came he looked him in the face and did the vaile away 8. Then Reason asketh What was the rib taken out of Adam to be made a Woman The Gate of the Depth Behold the virgin sheweth us this that when Adam was overcome and the virgin passed into her Ether then the Tincture wherein the faire virgin had dwelt became earthy weary feeble and weake for the powerfull roote of the Tincture from whence it had its potency without any sleepe or rest viz. the heavenly Matrix which containeth Paradise and the Kingdome of Heaven withdrew in Adam and went into its Ether 9. Keader understand and consider it aright the Deity viz. the faire virgin is not destroyed and come to nothing that cannot be onely shee is remaining in the divine Principle and the Spirit or the soule of Adam is with its own proper Worme remaining in the third Principle of this world But the virgin viz. the divine vertue or power standeth in Heaven and in Paradise and beholdeth her selfe in the earthly quality of the soule viz. in the Sunne and not in the Moone understand in the highest point of the Spirit of this world where the Tincture is noblest and most cleare from whence the minde of man doth exist 10. And shee would faine returne againe into her place to her Bridegroome if the earthly flesh with the earthly minde and senses or thoughts did not hinder or were not in the way for the virgin doth not goe into them shee will not be bound to or in the earthly Centre shee finisheth the whole time while the Woman liveth in her stead of her speculation with longing and much calling admonishing and hearty seeking but to the regenerate shee appeareth in a high triumphing manner in the Centre of the minde shee also often diveth into the Tincture of the bloud of the heart whereby the body with the minde and senses come to tremble and triumph so highly as if it were in Paradise it also presently getteth a Paradisicall will 11. And there the noble Graine of Mustard-seed is sowne of which Christ saith That it is at first small and afterwards groweth to be like a great Tree so far or so long as the minde persevereth in the will but the noble virgin stayeth not continually for her Birth is of a higher descent and therefore shee dwelleth not in earthly vessels but shee sometimes visiteth her Bridegroom at a time when he is desirous of her although shee alwaies with observancy preventeth and calleth him before he calleth her which is onely understood in the Lilly this the Spirit speaketh in a high and worthy seriousnesse therefore observe it ye children of God the Angel of the great Councell cometh in the valley of Jehosaphat with a Golden Charter which he selleth for Oyle without Money whosoever cometh shall have it 12. Now when the Tincture was become thus earthy and feeble by the overcoming of the Spirit of the great world then it could not generate in a heavenly manner and was also possessed with inability and then the Counsell of God stood there and said Seeing he is become earthly and is not able to propagate wee will make a help for him and the Fiat stood in the Centre and severed the Matrix from the Limbus and the Fiat took a rib in the midst of Adam out of his right side and created a Woman out of it 13. But you must cleerly understand or conceive that when the Fiat to the creating of the woman was in Adam in his sleepe his body had not then such hard grissles and bones
the Kingdome of God the Kingdome of Hell and the Kingdome of this world in the midst and it hath none of the three for its own and yet it is generated from all three and it hath as it were a severall Principle which yet is no Principle but a bright pleasant habitation neither is it selfe the Spirit but the Spirit dwelleth in it and it so reneweth the Spirit that it becometh cleere and visible its true name is wonderfull and none can name that Name but he to whom it is given he nameth it onely in himselfe and not without or outwardly it hath no place of its rest in the substance and yet resteth continually in it selfe and giveth vertue and beauty to all things as the Glance of the Sunne giveth light vertue and beauty to all things in this world and it is not the thing it selfe though indeed it worketh in the thing and maketh the thing grow and blossome and yet it is found really to be in all things and it is the life and heart of all things but it is not the Spirit which is generated out of the Essences 24. The Tincture is the pleasant sweetnesse and softnesse in a fragrant hearb and flower and the Spirit thereof is bitter and harsh and if the Tincture were not the hearb would get neither blossom nor smell it giveth to all Essences vertue to grow It is also in metalls and stones it maketh that the Silver and Gold doe grow and without it the Tincture there is nothing in this world could grow among all the children in Nature it onely is a virgin and hath never generated any thing out of it selfe neither can it generate and yet it maketh that all things impregnate it is the most hidden thing and also the most manifest it is a friend of God and a play fellow of vertue it suffereth it selfe to be deteined by nothing and yet it is in all things but if any thing be done to it against the right of Nature then it flyeth away and that very easily it standeth not fast and yet it continueth immovable it continueth in no kinde of decaying of any thing all the while that it standeth in the roote of Nature not altered nor destroyed so long it continueth it layeth no burthen upon any thing but it easeth the burthen in all things it maketh that all things rejoyce and yet it generateth no shouting noyse but the voyce cometh out of the Essences and becometh loud in the Spirit 25. The way to it is very neere whosoever findeth that way dareth not to reveale it neither can he for there is no language that can expresse it and although any seek long after it if the Tincture will not he cannot finde it neverthelesse it meeteth them that seek after it aright in its own way or manner as its nature is with a virgin-like minde not being prone to covetousnesse and wantonnesse or voluptuousnesse it suffereth it selfe to be imprinted represented or imagined in a thing where it was not before by Faith if it be right in a virgin-like manner it is powerfull and yet doth nothing when it goeth out of a thing it cometh not into it againe but it stayeth in its Ether it never breaketh or corrupteth more and yet doth grow 26. Now you will say this must be God! No it is not God but it is Gods friend Christ said My Father worketh and I work also but it worketh not it is in a thing imperceptably and yet it may well be overpowred and used especially in Metalls there it can if it selfe be pure make pure Gold of Iron and of Copper it can make a little grow to be a great deale and yet it puts forth nothing It s way is as subtile as the thoughts of a Man and the thoughts do even arise from thence 27. And therefore when a man sleepeth so that the Tincture resteth then there are no thoughts in the spirit but the Constellation rumbleth in the Elements and beateth into the braines what shall through their operation come to passe which yet is often broken againe by another Conjunction so that it cometh not to effect besides it can shew nothing exactly except it come by a Conjunction of Planets and fixed Starres and that onely goeth forward but it representeth all in an earthly manner according to the spirit of this world so that where the Sydereall Spirit should speake of Men it often speaketh of Beasts and continually represents the contrary as the earthly spirit fancieth from the starry spirit so he dreameth 28. Seeing now wee have spoken of the Tincture as of the house of the soule so wee will speake also of the soule what it is and how it can be propagated wherein wee can the better bring the Tincture to light The soule is not so subtile as the Tincture but it is powerfull and hath great might or ability It can by the Tincture if it ride upon the virgins Bride Chariot in the Tincture turne mountaines upside down as Christ said which is done in the pure Faith in the place where the Tincture is Master which doth it and the soule giveth the thrust whereas yet no power can be discerned Even as the Earth moveth upon the heavenly Tincture whereas there is not more than one onely Tincture in the Heaven and in this world yet it is of many sorts according to the Essence of every thing in the beasts it is not as in men also not in fishes as in beasts also in stones and gemmes otherwise also otherwise in Angels and in the spirit of this world 29. But in God Angels and in virgin-like soules understand pure soules it is alike where yet it is onely for God The Devill hath also a Tincture but a false one and it standeth not in the fire wherewith he can gripe that man in the heart that letteth him in as a slie soothing flattering false Theefe that insinuateth himselfe desiring to steale concerning whom Christ warneth us that wee should watch 30. And now if wee will speake of the soule and of its substance and Essences wee must say that it is the roughest thing in man for it is the originality of the other substances or things it is fiery harsh bitter and strong and it resembleth a great and mighty Power its Essences are like Brimstone its gate or seate out of the Eternall Originality is between the fourth and the fifth forme in the Eternall Birth and in the not beginning Band of the strong might of God the Father where the eternall light of his heart which maketh the second Principle generateth it selfe and if it wholly loose the bestowed virgin of the divine vertue or power out of which the light of God generateth it selfe which is given to the soule to be its Pearle as is mentioned above then it becometh and is a Devill like all other Devils in Essences forme
of the Starres attracteth the vertue of the Sunne to it and manifesteth it selfe in the vertue of the Sunne from whence there ariseth a twinckling flash in this raging from whence the hard soure harsh anxiety is terrified and sinketh downe and there the terrible Tincture goeth into its Ether for the Essence of the soure harshnesse in the Fiat is so mightily terrified at the flash that it becometh faint impotent or feeble and sinketh back expandeth it selfe and groweth thin 58. And the terrour skreeke or flash of fire is done in the bitter prickle and when it reflecteth it selfe back in the dark soure or harsh anxiety in the Mother and findeth her so very soft gentle and overcome then it is much more terrified than the Mother But this terrour happening thus in the soft Mother shee becometh white and cleere in the twinckling of an eye and the flash remaineth in the anguish in the roote of the fire and now therefore it is a skreeke or terrour of great joy and it is as when water is throwne into the fire where the soure harsh quality is then quenched and the sourenesse or harshnesse is then so mightily overjoyed with the light and the light with the Mother the sourenesse or harshnesse wherein it is generated that there is no fimilitude to compare it with for it is the birth and the beginning of the life ☉ Sol All this which followeth is done in the entrance of the fourth Moneth 59. And as soone as the light of life appeareth in the soure harshnesse and soft Mother so that the sourenesse or harshnesse cometh to taste the light of life and findeth that it is so meeke pleasant lovely and full of joy then it exulteth with great delight desire and longing after the light to mix it selfe therewith and apprehend it so that its lust or longing delight and vertue goeth forth from it after the light which lust or longing delight is the vertue of the light and this out-going lust in the love is the noble Tincture which is there new generated to be the childe 's own and the Spirit which is generated out of the anguish in the flash of the fire is the true and reall soule which is generated in Man 60. Now here it is especially to be observed where it dwelleth and whence Heart Lungs and Liver come especially the Bladder and Gutts and the Braine in the Head also the understanding and senses these I will here set down one after another It cannot well or sufficiently be expressed by a humane tongue especially the order which is observed in the twinckling of an eye in Nature it would require a great Volume to describe it in and as the world accounteth us too weake to be able to describe it so wee account our selves much weaker and more unable and it is with us as Isaiah saith I am found of them that sought me not and knowne of them that were ignorant of mee and so such as inquired not after mee 61. I say this hath not been sought but wee sought the heart of God that wee might hide us therein from the tempest of the Devill but when we came there then the loving virgin out of Paradise met us and offered us her love shee would be kinde and friendly to us and be betrothed to us for a Companion and shew us the way to Paradise where wee shall be safe from the stormy tempest and shee carried a branch in her hand and said We will plant this and a Lilly shall grow and I will come to thee againe from whence wee gat this longing to write of the amiable virgin which did shew us the way into Paradise where we must goe through the kingdome of this world and also through the kingdome of Hell and no hurt done us and according to that direction of her's wee write CHAP. XIV Of the Birth and Propagation of Man The very secret Gate 1. IF wee consider now the springing up of the life and in what place of the body it is where the life is generated then we shall rightly finde the whole ground of Man and there is nothing so secret in Man but that it may be found For wee must needs say that the Heart is the place wherein the noble life is generated and the life againe generateth the heart 2. As it is mentioned above so the life in the anguish with the kindling of the light taketh its beginning from the glance of the Sun-shine from the Spirit of the Starres and Elements in the great anguish where death and life wrestle one with the other for when man departed from Paradise into another Birth viz. into the Spirit of this world into the quality of the Sunne Starres and Elements then the Paradisicall vision or seeing ceased or was extinguished where man seeth from the divine vertue without need of the Sun and Starres where the springing up of the life is in the holy Ghost and the light of God is the glance of the Spirit from whence he seeth which went out for the spirit of the soule went into the Principle of this world 3. You must not so understand it as if it were extinguished in it selfe No but the soule of Adam went out from the Principle of God into the Principle of this world and therein now the Spirit of every soule is thus generated againe by humane propagation as is mentioned before and it cannot be otherwise and therefore if wee would be fit for the kingdome of Heaven wee must be regenerated anew in the Spirit of God or else none can inherite the kingdome of God as Christ taught us faithfully of which I will write hereafter that it may be a fountain for the thirsty and a light to the noble way in the blossome of the Lilly 4. And wee must here know that our life which wee get in our Mothers body or womb standeth meerly and onely in the power of the Sunne Starres and Elements so that they not onely figure or fashion a childe in the Mothers body and give it life but also bring it into this world and nourish it the whole time of its life and bring it up also cause fortune and mis-fortune to it and at last death and corruption and if our Essences out of which our life is generated were not higher in their first degree out of Adam than the Beasts then wee should be wholly like the Beasts 5. But our Essences are generated much higher in the beginning of the life in Adam than the beasts which have their Essences but meerly from the spirit of this world and it must also with the spirit of this world in a corruptible substance goe into its eternall Ether whereas on the contrary the essences of Man are proceeded out of the unchangable eternall mind of God which cannot in eternitie corrupt 6. For wee have a certain ground of this in that our
search into the beginning and kindling of life wee finde strongly with cleere evidences all manner of faculties or members so that when the cleere light of the soule kindleth then the Fiat standeth in very great joy and in the twinckling of an eye doth in the Matrix sever the pure from the impure of which the Tincture of the soule in the light is the worker which there reneweth it but the Fiat createth it 15. And now when the soure harsh Matrix is made so very humble thin and sweet by the light the sterne or strong horrour which was so very poysonous before the light kindled flieth upward for it is terrified at the meeknesse of the Matrix and it is a terrour of great joy yet it retaineth its strong or sterne right or property and cannot be changed neither can it get farre from thence for it is withheld by the Fiat but it raiseth it selfe suddenly aloft and the terrour maketh it a filme from the soure or harsh Fiat which holdeth the terrour fast and that is now the Gall of the heart 16. But when the Matrix from which the terrour was gone forth was thus loosed from the terrour of the anxiety and became so very sweet like sweet-water then the spirit of the great world figured or imprinted it selfe instantly in the Matrix and filleth the foure Elements also within it and thinketh with it selfe now I have the sweet virgin and the Fiat createth it and severeth the Elements which also are in strife and each of them would have the virgin and are in a wrestling till they one overcome another and that the fire being the mightiest and the most strong stay above and the water sink down and the earth being a hard grosse thing must stay below But the fire will have a Region of its own 17. For it saith I am the Spirit and the life I will dwell in the virgin and the soure harsh Fiat attracteth all to it and maketh it a Mesch Massa concretion and moreover it maketh it flesh and the fire keepeth the uppermost Region viz. the heart for the foure Elements sever themselves by their strife and every one of them maketh it selfe a severall Region and the Fiat maketh all to be flesh onely the Aire would have no flesh for it said I dwell in no house and the Fiat said I have created thee thou art mine and closed it in with an inclosure that is the bladder 18. Now the other Regions set themselves in order first the sterne flash that is the Gall and beneath the flash the fire whose Region is the heart and beneath the fire the water whose Region is the Liver and beneath the water the earth whose Region is in the Lungs 19. And so every Element qualifieth or acteth in its own source or manner of operation and one could doe nothing without the other neither could one have any mobility without the other for one generateth the other and they goe all foure out of one Originall and it is in its Birth but one onely thing or substance as I have mentioned before at large about the Creation concerning the birth of the foure Elements 20. The soure strong or bitter Gall viz. the terrible poysonous flash of fire kindleth the warmth in the heart or the fire and is it selfe the cause from whence all else take their Originall 21. Here we finde againe in our consideration the lamentable and horrible fall in the Incarnation because when the light of life riseth up and when the Fiat in the Tincture of the spirit of the soule reneweth the Matrix then the Fiat thrusteth the death of the stifling choaking checking or stopping and perishing in the sternnesse viz. the impurity of the stifled or checked bloud from it selfe out of its Essences and casteth it away and will not endure it in the body but as a superfluity the Fiat it selfe driveth it out and of its cough glutinous sourenesse maketh an enclosure round about it viz. a filme or gut that it may touch neither the flash nor the spirit and leaveth the nethermost port open for it and banisheth it eternally because that impurity doth not belong to this Kingdome as it happened also to the earth when the Fiat thrust it out of the Matrix in the middest in the Centre upon a heape as a lump being it was unfit for heaven so also here 22. And we finde greater mysteries yet in evidence of the horrible fall for after that the foure Elements had thus set themselves every one in a severall Region then they made themselves Lords over the spirit of the soule which was generated out of the Essences and they have taken it into their power and qualifie with it The fire viz. the mightiest of them hath taken it into its Region or jurisdiction in the Heart and there it must keepe and the blossom and light thereof goeth out of the heart and moveth upon the heart as the kindled light of a Candle where the Candle resembleth the fleshly heart with the Essences out of which the light shineth And the fire hath set it selfe over the Essences and continually reacheth after the light and it supposeth that it hath the virgin viz. the Divine vertue or power 23. And there the holy Tincture is generated out of the Essences which regardeth not the fire but setteth the Essences viz. the soule in its pleasant joy Then come the other three Elements out of their Regions and fill themselves also by force therein each of them would taste of the virgin receive her and qualifie or mingle with her viz. the water that filleth it selfe by force also therein and it tasteth the sweet Tincture of the soule and the fire saith I would willingly keepe the water for I can quench my thirst therewith and refresh my selfe therein And the Aire saith I am indeed the spirit I will blow up thy heate and fire that the water doe not choake thee And the fire saith to the Aire I will keepe thee for thou upholdest my quality for mee that I also goe not out And then cometh the Element of Earth and saith What will you three doe alone you will starve and consume one another for you depend all three on one another and devour your selves and when you shall have consumed the water then you extinguish for the aire cannot move unlesse it have some water for the water is the mother of the aire which generateth the aire Moreover the fire becometh much too fierce violent and eagar if the water be consumed and consumeth the body and then our Region is out and none of us can subsist 24. Then thus say the three Elements the fire the aire and the water to the Earth Thou art indeed too dark too rough and too cold and thou art rejected by the Fiat wee cannot take thee in thou destroyest our dwelling and makest it dark
goeth forth out of the eternall Essences and is called Paradise in regard of the sharpnesse of the generating or bringing forth of the pleasant fruit of the Lilly in infinitum or infinitely where then the Essences of the Lilly springing up in wonders in many thousand thousands without number of which you have a similitude in the springing or blossoming earth 89. Beloved Minde behold consider this this now is God and his heavenly Kingdome even the eternall Element and Paradise and it standeth thus in the eternall originall from eternity to eternity Now what joy delight and pleasantnesse is therein I have no Pen that can describe it neither can I expresse it for the earthly tongue is too much insufficient to doe it all that men can say of it is like drosse compared with Gold and much more inferiour yea although the virgin bringeth it into the minde yet all is too dark and too cold in the whole man so that he cannot expresse so much as one spark or glimps thereof sufficiently wee will deferre it till wee come into the bosome of the virgin wee have here onely given a short hint of it that the Author of this Book may be understood for wee are but a very little drop out of the fountaine of the wisdome of God and wee speake as a little sparkle or glimps but high enough for our earthly understanding and for our weake knowledge here upon earth for in this life we have no need of any higher knowledge of the eternall substance being or essence if wee doe but barely and nakedly speake of what hath been from eternity it is enough CHAP. XV. Of the knowledge of the Eternity in the corruptibility of the Essence of all Essences 1. NOw if wee consider of the Eternall will of God and of the Essence of all Essences then wee finde in the Originalnesse but one onely beeing substance or Essence as is mentioned above out of this onely Essence is generated from Eternity the other beeing substance or Essence viz. the divine Essence and wee finde that both the beeings substances or Essences stand in Divine Omnipotence but not in one source neither doe they mix together nor can either of them both be destroyed dissolved corrupted or broken 2. But yet they have two sorts of inclinations or desires each in it selfe for its own Yet because the divine beeing or Essence from Eternity is generated out of it selfe therefore it is inclined to helpe the weake and is rightly called Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse 3. And now seeing the virgin of the eternall wisdome hath discovered her selfe in the Eternall Originall and in the eternall minde in the sharpe Essence of the breaking of the darknesse in the fire-flash hath found the depth of the very Image of God and that the similitude of God is there in the Eternall Originall therefore shee hath longed after the similitude and that longing makes the attracting in the will and the will stood right against the similitude and the Fiat in the attracting of the willing created the will in the similitude out of which came the Angels altogether But now the Eternall Essences were in the similitude and the wisdome discovered or manifested her selfe in the Essences in many thousand thousands that the eternall wonders might be revealed or made manifest and thereupon there went forth according to every essence as out of a fountaine many thousand thousands 4. And from thence came the Names of the Thrones and Principalities as according to the Essences of the first and great source which in the discovering of the Eternall wisdome of God goeth forth againe into many thousand thousands yet there is a certaine number of them and in the Centre of God none or no number but infinitenesse and thus out of the fountaine of every Essence are gone forth first the Thrones and in the Throne many thousand thousands 5. These the Fiat created to a similitude and Image of God and overshaddowed the same in the Fiat with the overflowing vertue of God and the will of God set it selfe right against the Image and similitude and they now which received the will they became Angels for they set their imagination in the will in the heart of God and they did eate of the Verbum Domini of the Word of the Lord but they that set their Imagination in the darke minde as Lucifer did that he might flie out above the Deity and meeknesse in the might of the fire in the flash in the sharpe might of God and be Lord alone they became Devils and they have that name from their being thrust or driven out of the light for they were in the light when the Fiat created them for the Fiat which created them stood in the light 6. Thus the Devill is the fault and guilty of his own fall for he suffered himselfe to be moved by the Matrix of the sternnesse fiercenesse sourenesse or wrath whereas he yet had his own will to take hold of Light or Darknesse And Lucifer was a Throne that is a source or fountaine of a great essence from whence went forth all his servants or Ministers and they did like him and so they were thrust back into the darknesse for the light of God goeth not into the grimnesse wrath or fiercenesse 7. And there the Fiat which created the fierce wrathfull or grim Devils in hope that they would of Devills become Angels who set their imagination therein that thereby they might domineere over God and the Kingdome of Heaven was infected in the figuring of the similitudes and so instantly kindled the Element in the similitude viz. in the out-Birth or procreation in the speculating or beholding so that the Essence hath generated to the highest Essences from whence goe forth the foure Elements of this world of the third Principle and the sharp Fiat of God which stood in the Out-Birth or procreation hath created the out-Birth out of which the earth and stones are proceeded 8. For when the Fiat kindled the Element in the Out-birth then the kindled Materia or matter became palpable or comprehensible this was not now fit for Paradise but it was ex-created or made externall yet that the Element with its out-Birth might no more generate thus therefore God created the Heaven out of the Element and caused or suffered out of the Element which is the heavenly Limbus the third Principle to spring up where the Spirit of God againe discovered or revealed it selfe in the virgin viz. in the Eternall Wisdome and found out in the out-Birth â—n the corruptible substance the similitude againe and the discovering stood in the sharp attraction of the Fiat and the Fiat created it so that it became Essentiall or substantiall and the same are the Starres a meere Quinta essentia an extract of the Fiat's out of the Limbus of God wherein the hidden Element standeth 9. But that the sharp
Wonders must stand before him eternally although no beastiall figure or shaddow suffereth or doth any thing but is as a shaddow or painted figure or limmed Picture 41. Therefore in this world all things are given into Mans power because he is an Eternall Spirit and all other creatures are no other than a figure in the Wonders of God and therefore Man ought well to consider himselfe what he speaketh doth and purposeth in this world for all his works follow after him and he hath them eternally before his eyes and liveth in them except it be that he is againe new regenerated out of evill and falshood through the bloud and Death of Christ in the water and the Holy Ghost and then he breaketh forth out of the hellish and earthly Image into an Angelicall Image and cometh into another kingdome into which its untowardnesse or vices cannot follow and that untowardnesse waywardnesse or vice is drowned in the bloud of Christ and the Image of God is renewed out of the earthly and hellish 42. Thus wee are to consider and highly to know in the light of Nature the ground of the Kingdome of Heaven and of Hell as also the ground of the kingdome of this world and how Man in the Mothers body inheriteth three kingdomes and how Man in this life beareth a threefold Image which our first Parents by the first sinne inherited for us therefore wee have need of the Treader upon the Serpent to bring us againe into the Angelicall Image and it is needfull for Man to tame his body and minde or bring them under subjection with great earnestnesse and labour and to submit himselfe under the Crosse and not to hunt so eagarly after pleasure riches and the bravery of this world for therein sticketh perdition 43. Therefore said Christ A rich man shall bâ—rdly enter into the kingdome of Heaven because they take such delight in pride haughtinesse and fleshly voluptuousnesse and the noble minde is dead to the kingdome of God and continueth in the Eternall Darknesse For the Image of the spirit of the soule sticketh in the minde and to whatsoever the minde inclineth and giveth up it selfe in that is the Spirit of the soule figured by the Eternall Fiat 44. Now if the spirit of the soule remaine unregenerated in its first Principle which it hath inherited out of the Eternity with the beginning of its life then also at the breaking or deceasing of its body there proceedeth out of its Eternall Minde such a creature as its continuall will hath been here in this life 45. Now if thou hast had an envious spitefull dogged minde and hast grutched every thing to others as a Dog doth with a bone which himselfe cannot eate then there appeareth such a doggish minde and according to that source or property is its Worme of the soule figured and such a will it keepeth in the Eternity in the first Principle and there is no revoking all thy envious wicked proud works appeare in thy source in thy own Tincture of the Worme of the soule and thou must live eternally therein nay thou canst not conceive or apprehend any desire or will to abstinence or forbearance of it but thou art Gods and the holy soules eternall enemy 46. For the doore of the Deepe to the light of God appeareth to thee no more for thou art now a perfect creature in the first Principle and now though thou dost elevate thy selfe and wouldst breake open the doore of the Deepe yet that cannot be done for thou art a whole Spirit and not meerly in the will onely wherein the doore of the Deepe can be broken open but thou fliest out aloft over the kingdome of God and canst not enter in and the higher thou fliest the deeper thou art in the Abysse and thou seest not God yet who is so neere thee 47. Therefore it can onely be done here in this life while thy soule sticketh in the will of the minde so that thou breakest open the Gate of the Deepe and pressest in to God through a New Birth for here thou hast the highly worthy noble virgin of the Divine Love for thy assistance who leadeth thee in through the Gate of the Noble Bridegroom who standeth in the Centre in the parting mark between the kingdome of Heaven and the kingdome of Hell and generateth thee in the water and life of his bloud and Death and therein drowneth and washeth away thy false or evill works so that they follow thee not in such a source and property that thy soule be not infected therein but according to the first Image in Man before the Fall as a new chast and pure noble virgins Image without any knowledge of thy untowardnesse or vices which thou hadst here 48. Thou wilt aske What is the New Regeneration or how is that done in Man Heare and see stop not thy minde let not thy minde be filled by the Spirit of this world with its might and pompe Take thy minde and breake through the Spirit of this world quite incline thy minde into the kinde love of God make thy purpose earnest and strong to breake through the pleasure of this world with thy minde and not to regard it consider that thou art not at home in this world but that thou art a strange Guest captivated in a close Prison Cry and call to him who hath the key of the Prison yeeld thy selfe up to him in obedience righteousnesse modesty chastity and truth and seeke not so eagarly after the kingdome of this world it will stick close enough to thee without that and then the chast virgin will meet thee in thy minde highly and deeply and will leade thee to thy Bridegroom who hath the key to the Gate of the Deepe thou must stand before him who will give thee to eate of the heavenly Manna which will refresh thee and thou wilt be strong and struggle with the Gate of the Deepe and thou wilt break through as the Day-breake and though thou liest captive here in the night yet the rayes of the breake of Day will appeare to thee in the Paradise in which place thy chast virgin standeth waiting for thee with the joy of the Angels who will very kindly receive thee in thy new-borne minde and Spirit 49. And though indeed thou must walke here with thy Body in the dark night among thornes and thistles so that the Devill and also this world doth rend and teare thee and not onely busset despise deride and vilifie thee outwardly but also many times stop thy deare minde and leade it captive in the lust of this world into the Bath or Lake of swines yet then the Noble virgin will help thee still and will call upon thee to desist from thy ungodly wayes 50. Look well to it stop not thy minde and understanding when thy minde saith Turne doe it not then know that thou art so called by
in the sleepe of the great misery cloathed with corruptible fraile and transitory flesh and bloud 56. And now when Adam awaked from sleepe then he was a Man and no Angel he drew breath from the aire and therewith kindled his Starry Spirit which had taken possession of him he knew his wife to be a Woman and that shee was taken out of him and tooke her to him as all Beasts couple together yet he had then pure eyes for the fiercenesse or grim wrath did not yet stick in them but the infection or longing The Element of fire with its bitternesse which qualifieth or mixeth properties with the Abysse of Hell had not pressed him wholly 57. Thus now Adam with his wife went in great lust and joy into the Garden of Eden where Adam told her of the Commandement concerning the Tree But Eve being a Woman of this world regarded it but little and turned her from Adam to the Tree and looked upon it with lust and the lust instantly took hold of her and the lying Devill when shee was talking with him whom shee knew not neither had heard of any Devill perswaded her and shee laid hold on the Tree and brake off an Apple and did eate of the fruit of the foure Elements and Starres and gave to Adam and when Adam saw that Eve dyed not then he eate also 58. And then their eyes were opened and they knew that they had flesh and bloud and were quite naked for the Spirit of the great World took them captive with the foure Elements and figured or framed in them Stomack and Gutts though indeed in the sleepe of Adam when the Matrix was severed from the Limbus the same formes were already figured but they knew it not till after the biting of the Apple and then the Spirit of the fiercenesse first gat in and made its Region as may be seene in the Heart Liver Lungs Gall and Bladder as also in the Stomack this Regiment had Adam gotten in his sleepe and with the biting of the Apple the Spirit of the great world hath set it selfe in that Government 59. And then they looked one upon another and were ashamed one before another and they were afraid of the wrath or severity that entered into them for it was the anger of God and thus they were captivated by the first Principle as by the Abysse of Hell and held Adam and Eve captive in their soules in the Eternall part for it sprung up with terrour feare and doubt concerning the kingdome of God and they could have no comfort in that condition for they saw the Paradise no more but the Garden in Eden so also they had lost the Deity they could set no will or desire into it for the wrath and doubt stood in the way 60. Then came the Spirit of this world with its rough Garment with heate and cold and pressed upon them as upon naked people and so struck the Image of God halfe dead with their fiercenesse anguish and doubt with their quality or property of hot and cold and let it lye in paine anguish and doubt And here Man went from Jerusalem out of the Paradise to Jericho into the house of murtherours who stript him of his Paradisicall Garment and robbed him and struck him with their poyson torment plague and sicknesse from their infection halfe dead and so left him and went their way as the second Adam said in the Gospel in a fimilitude or Parable 61. And here now was no remedy neither in Heaven nor in this world they were captivated in hard slavery in misery and death the Abysse of Hell did hold the soule and the Spirit of this world held the body captive Death and corruption was in the body and there was nothing else in them but enmity to it selfe proceeding from the tart Essences of the Starres wherein one source or quality striveth against the other and one breaketh or destroyeth the other with greater paine and torment to the body with trembling and skreeking and at last comes corruption and death as it is before our eyes 62. There the Devill gat the Game for the kingdome of this world to be his againe he gat an entrance into Man and he could reach into the Essences of his soule for they were now both in one kingdome 63. He the Devill supposed saying the kingdome of this world is thine thou shalt sport thy selfe according to thy power with the Image of Man which should have possessed thy Throne his Spirit is in thy kingdome and so the Devill mocked God in his minde saying Where is now thy noble Image which thou didst create to Rule over my Throne am not I Lord of the great Might of the fire I will rule over thy Throne the might or strength and vertue is mine I flie up above the Thrones of vertue and strength and no might or power can withstand mee 64. Yes indeed he flieth up above the Thrones but he cannot flie into the Thrones he flieth up in the first eternall source of fire which is sterne soure dark hard cold rough and burning but he cannot get through the open Gate of the Deepe into the Light of God but he flieth up aloft in his Abysse in the Eternity in the wrathfull source or quality of Hell and reacheth nothing else And therefore he is a Prince though in the Abysse of Hell which was well enough knowne to Man after his miserable Fall 65. And because I may not be well understood by the Reader in that I write that Man dwelleth in the Abysse of Hell with the Devills therefore I will shew him the ground that he may touch and handle it and if he will not feele it yet it is given to him that he may know it and it shall be a witnesse against him 66. It is not without a cause that Christ calleth the Devill a Prince of this world for he is so according to the first Principle according to the kingdome of wrath and continueth so to Eternity but he is not so according to the kingdome of the foure Elements and Starres for if he had full power in that then there would be no vegetative fruit nor living creature upon the Earth he cannot master the exit of the foure Elements for he is in the Originality and there is a whole Principle between onely when the Constellations doe awaken the fierce wrath of the fire in the Elements as in a tempestuous storme then he is Master Jugler in mischiefe and rejoyceth himselfe therein though indeed he hath no power there neither except it be permitted to him from the anger of God then he is the Hangman or Executioner and executeth the Right as a Servant Minister or Officer but not as a Judge but as an Executioner 67. He is Executioner in the kingdome of this world the Starres are the Councell and God is the King of the Land and whosoever departeth from God falleth into the
thee therefore also that holy One that shall be borne of thee shall be called the Sonne of God Then said Mary Behold I am the Handmaid of the Lord let it be done to mee as thou hast said and the Angel departed from her Now when this Command or Message from God the Father came then the nature of the spirit of the soule in Mary was astonished as the Text saith for it was stirred by a precious Guest who went into a wonderfull Lodging or lnne 36. But the Reader must not here understand it as if the word for this Incarnation at this time did first come down out of the highest Heaven above the Starres hither beneath and became Man as the world teacheth in blindnesse No but the Word which God spake in Paradise to Adam and Eve concerning the Treader upon the Serpent which Imaged or imprinted it selfe in the doore of the light of life standing in the Centre of the Gate of Heaven and waiting perceptably in the mindes of the holy Men even till this time that same Word is become Man and that same Divine Word is againe entred into the virgin of the Divine Wisdome which was given to the soule of Adam neere the Word to be a light and a handmaid as to the Word 37. And the will of the Heart of God in the Father is from the Heart entred into the will of the Wisdome before the Father into an Eternall contract and the same virgin of the Wisdome of God in the Word of God hath in the bosom of the virgin Mary given it selfe into her virgin-Matrix and united it selfe as a propriety not to depart in Eternity you must understand into the Essences and into the Tincture of the Element which is pure and undefiled before God in that the Heart of God is become an Angelicall Man as Adam was in the Creation and the going forth out of the Heart of God with the whole fulnesse of the Deity out of which also the holy Ghost or Spirit of God and out of the Spirit the virgin goeth forth maketh this high Angelicall Image greater than Adam or ever any Angel was for it is the blessing and the might of all things which are in the Father Eternally 38. For the Word by its being given into the Element into the virgin-Matrix is not severed from the Father but it continueth eternally in the Father and it is in the Heaven of the Element every where present into which Element the same word is entred and is become a new creature in Man which new creature is called God And you must here very highly and accurately understand that this new creature in the holy Element is not generated of the flesh and bloud of the virgin but of God out of the Element in a totall fullnesse and union of the holy Trinity which creature continueth with totall fullnesse without ending therein eternally which creature every where filleth all in all the Gates of the holinesse whose depth hath no ground and is without number measure and Name 39. Yet you must know that the corporeity of the Element of this creature is inferiour to the Deity for the Deity is Spirit and the Element is generated out of the Word from Eternity and the Lord entered into the servant at which all the Angels in Heaven doe wonder and it is the greatest wonder that is done from Eternity for it is against Nature and that may indeed rightly be called Love 40. And after that this high Princely Angelicall Creature in the twinckling of an eye in the Word and Holy Ghost in the Holy Element was figured fashioned formed or made a selfe subsisting creature with perfect life and light in the Word then also in the same twinckling of an eye the foure Elements with the Dominion of the Sunne and Starres in the Tincture of the bloud together with the bloud and all humane Essences which were in the body of the virgin Mary in her Matrix according to the Counsell of God in the Element received the creature wholly and properly as one onely Creature and not two 41. And the holy pure Element of the Heaven which incloseth the Deity that was the Limbus or the Masculine seede to this creature and the Holy Ghost with the holy Fiat in the virgin of the Divine Wisdome was the Master-Builder and the first beginner and every Regiment built its own in its own Centre therein 42. The Holy Spirit of God built the formation in the wisdome of the virgin in the holy Element in its Centre of the Heaven even the highly worthy Princely and Angelicall formation and the Regiment of the Starres and Elements of this world formed the outward Man wholly with all Essences of our humane bodies with a naturall body and soule wholly like us in one onely Person 43. And yet every forme hath its own height source or quality and perception and yet the Divine source hath not so mixed that thereby it is the lesse but what it was that it continueth to be and that which it was not that it is without severing from the Divine substance and the Word did abide in the Father and the naturall humanity in this world in the bosom of the virgin Mary Of the three Regions of the Incarnation or becoming Man the forming or Imaging of the Lord Jesus Christ 44. The forming of this highly worthy Person is severally done first there is the Word or the Deity which hath had its forming from Eternity in the Father and assumed in the becoming Man no other forming or Image but continued in the Father as it was from Eternity in its seate 45. The second forming is done naturally in the same time of the Angel Gabriels Greeting when the virgin said to the Angel Let it be done unto mee as thou hast said in the performance of the same word the Imaging or forming in the Element was done which Image was like the first Adam before the Fall which then should have generated such an Angelicall creature out of himselfe and the whole Propagation of the Angelicall Men should have been so and that he could not doe now because he had entred into the Spirit of this world and therefore there must be such a virgin-like creature borne in the Earthly virgin and bring the earthly virgin with her brethren and sisters out of the earthlinesse againe into the pure Element before God through himselfe And this forming or Imaging is done in the twinckling of an eye wholly and perfectly without any defect and there is nothing at all happened to it the more with the length of time 46. And the third forming was together in the same twinckling of an eye with the other formings also at once out of the pure Element produced just as if an earthly seede were sowen out of which a whole childe springeth sorth and took its beginning naturally and the new creature in perfection of the Element
was the Masculine seede of the earthly Man which the earthly Matrix of the virgin conceived in the bosom of the virgin Mary yet the earthlinesse defiled not the Limbus of the New Creature in the holy Element for the word of the Deity which was the mark of the limit of seperation did hinder that 47. And the Angelicall Image as to the Limbus of the holy pure Element came naturally to be flesh and bloud with the infecting and figuring of all naturall Regions of humane members as all the children of Men and attained his naturall soule in the beginning of the third Moneth as all other children of Adam which hath its ground out of the first Principle and hath raised up its Throne and seate into the Divine Element into the Joy or habitation wherein it sat in the Creation in Adam and there hath attained its Princely Throne in the Kingdome of Heaven before God again out of which it was gone forth with sinne in Adam 48. And thither the second Adam with his becoming Man brought it in againe and there as a loving childe was bound up with the Word of God in love and righteousnesse And there the new creature out of the Element came to be the body of the soule For in the new Creature of the Limbus of God the soule was holy and the Earthly Essences out of flesh and bloud clave to it in the time of the earthly body which Essences Christ when his soule with the new creature went into Death left in Death and with the new body in the naturall soule arose from Death and triumphed over Death as hereafter you shall see the wonders concerning the Death and Resurrection of Christ 49. But that the soule of Christ could be generated both in the new and also in the old earthly creature is because the Gate of the soule in the first Principle standeth in the source or quality of the Eternity and reacheth into the Deep Gate of the Eternity in the Fathers Originall will wherewith he breaketh open the Gate of the Deep and shineth or appeareth in the Eternall Light 50 Now then as the Word of God is in the Father and goeth forth out of the Father into the pure Element and that the same Word was given to Man againe in the Fall from out of the holy Element through the voyce of the Father with the promise of th Treader upon the Serpent out of Grace in the Centre of the light of life so the naturall soule of Christ with its first kindling in its Centre of the light of life where the Word with the consent of the virgin Mary had set it selfe by the Word in the Father of Eternity received the Principle of the Father in the Light 51. Thus Christ according to this forme was the naturall Eternall Sonne of God the Father and the soule of Christ in the Word was a selfe subsisting naturall Person in the Holy Trinity 52. And there is in the Depth of the Deity no such wonderfull Person more as this Christ is which the Prophet Isaiah calleth in the Spirit highly knowne by him Wonderfull Power or vertue Champion or Saviour Eternall Father and Prince of Peace whose Dominion is great and upon his shoulders understand upon the creatures of the Element 53. And the second Birth of the soule of Christ stood in the naturall propagation like the soules of all men for he also as well as other Men was in six Moneths wholly figured framed or formed with a naturall body and soule with all the Gates of the Minde and senses the soule in the first Principle and the body in the third Principle and then Christ the true breaker through continued standing in the second Principle in the Kingdome of God and after nine Moneths was borne a Man out of the body or womb of the virgin Mary and wee saw his Glory as the Glory of the onely begotten Sonne of God the Father 54. And here the light shone in the Darknesse of the naturall outward body as Saint John witnesseth He came into or to his own and his own received him not for they knew him not but those which received him to them he gave the might to be the children of God and they were through him begotten to the Kingdome of Heaven for his is the Kingdome the Power or Might and Glory in Eternity Amen 55. Thus consider heere thou beloved Minde thou shalt heere finde the roote whereby Men before the Birth of Christ entered into salvation if you understand this writing aright as the same is knowne by the Author in the Grace of God then you understand all whatsoever Moses and the Prophets have written as also all whatsoever the Mouth of Christ hath taught and spoken thou hast no need of any Maske or Spectacles about it that knowledge needeth not to be confirmed by the Antichristian Throne or Stoole who saith The Divine Ordinances must be established by his Sea or Throne and whatsoever Men must teach and beleeve as if he could not erre 56. The light of Nature sheweth us now in the love of God cleane another Throne which God the Father with his Sonne Jesus Christ hath established the same is the Eternall Throne in or of Grace where our soule may be new Regenerated and not in the Antichristian Throne that is nothing else but the Throne of Babell the Confusion where he may continue to be the Ape of Christ upon Earth with his brave Hood where of late wee saw a young Lad Disciple or Scholler who pluckt the Pearle from his Hatband and his Hatband broke and then he became as another Earthly Man and none saluted reverenced or regarded him The difference or Distinction between the virgin Mary and her Son JESUS CHRIST The Earnest and true Gate of Christian Religion and of the Articles of Beliefe earnestly to be considered for Mans salvation-sake and because of the inventions and opinions of Hereticks and Schismaticks forged by the confused Babell of Antichrist The high and deep Gate of the Aurara and Day-spring in the Roote of the Lilly 57. The Mysterium or Mystery which wee knew not before meeteth us nor did wee know the Ground of it neither did wee ever esteeme our selves worthy of such a Revelation but seeing it appeareth unto us of Grace through the Mercy of the Gracious Sonne of God our Lord Jesus Christ therefore wee must not be so Lazy but Labour in the Garden of the Lilly in love to our Neighbour and for the sake of the Children of Hope especially for the sake of the poore sick Lazarus who lieth wounded in Babell who after his painfull sicknesse shall be healed in the smell of the Lilly and when he shall begin to goe out from Babell wee will set a Roote before him in Hebron which shall afford him strength to get quite out of Babell for his health 58. For the virgin the wisdome of God
our Office sake As Aaron with his worship of the Calfe must be called holy in his Office and although they forgat Moses and rose up from eating and drinking to dance and to play and so also Aaron must be highly honoured and reverenced for his Ministry or service to the Calfe 67. But that the Kingdome of Christ on Earth in Babell might stand in great earnest zeale they say wee will ordaine a holy Divine service and worship of God that may be divers or seperated and set apart from the world and procure there that our Lawes may be in force and put in execution by them wee will impose great fasting Dayes and holy Dayes of feasting that the world also may have a looking Glasse of Holinesse and highly honour and reverence us and acknowledge that our Ministry or worship which wee performe when wee pray before God is holy wee must be the Holy Priests of God whosoever judgeth otherwise wee will condemne them and wee doe right in it and doe God good service by it For though an Angel should come from Heaven and preach any other Doctrine than wee he is accursed as Paul saith 68. Whatsoever wee have ordained at the Convention of the Chiefe Fathers Rulers Elders or Presbyters with the whole consent of our Concilium or Councell that is holy for it is written Thou shalt not curse the chiefe or Ruler of thy People And when our hearts before the light of Nature condemne us or that wee must stand ashamed of our selves before God and acknowledge our selves great sinners then wee will invocate the Holy Mother of Christ and his Disciples that they may pray for us that so our sinnes may not be knowne when wee goe in Pilgrimage to honour them and performe divine service or worship then shee will make intercession and speake to her Sonne for us and pray for us so that wee may thus in her service be holy and although wee stick continually in Beastiall lechery selfe-honour and voluptuousnesse yet that is no matter wee have the Keys of Peter and the Mother of Christ for our Assistance 69. Thus it is with the holy Priests as it was not Israels meaning in Moses concerning the Calfe to acknowledge it for a God and to account it for the true God because they knew that the Calfe was Gold and that the true God had made himselfe knowne to be otherwise and also they had good experience of the true God by the wonders which were wrought before Pharaoh but they would thereby worship and reverence the absent God and make a remembrance and worship of God for themselves As King Jeroboam with his Calfe-worship where yet the honour must be done to the true God 70. And as Jeroboams Calves were an abomination to God which he yet with earnest zeale set up to serve the true God thereby onely that he might but preserve his worldly Kingdome that the People might not fall from him when they were to goe up to Jerusalem to offer sacrifice and God rejected him and his whole house for it and as Moses came in wrath because of their Divine service before the Calfe and brake the Tables of the Divine Law and took his sword and one brother must slay the other because of their abominations and sinnes of false worshipping of God so also thou blind world in Babell of confusion seeing thou art fallen away from the every where present all knowing all-seeing all hearing all smelling and all-feeling Heart Jesus Christ and set upon thy own conceited wayes and doest not desire to see the gracious countenance it self of Jesus Christ and wilt not lay aside thy shame and whoredome thy appearing shew of holinesse or hypocrisie thy selfe conceited willfull pride might authority pomp and state but livest in thy invented holinesse for thy pleasure in covetousnesse gourmundizing gluttony and drunkennesse and in meere exalting of thy selfe in honour therefore the second Moses which was promised by the first and which Men should heare hath broken the Tables of his Law whereupon his precious Incarnation suffering Death Resurrection and entring into Heaven stood and hath stopt their entring into thy eares and he hath sent thee strong delusions out of the spirit of thy own invented shew-holinesse as Saint Paul saith so that thou beleevest the Spirit of lying and livest according to thy fleshly lust that so thy own invented shew-holinesse with thy false Key which doth not open the suffering and dying of Jesus Christ in his Death doth deceive thy selfe 71. For thou art not entered into the Father by the intercession of men but by the precious Incarnation of Jesus Christ and if thou doest not instantly turne in the last voyce of Gods call whereas many of you have been much called and goe out from Babell then Moses standeth in wrath and saith Gird every one his sword to his side and slay his brother in Babell and so thou destroyest thy selfe for the Spirit of thy own mouth will destroy thy selfe so that thou shalt be no more called Babell but fiercenesse wrath and sword within thy selfe which will consume thee and not spare for thou murtherest thy selfe thou great wonder of the world 72. O how have all the Prophets written of thee and yet thou knewest not thy selfe thou ridest so upon thy fatt pamperest Beast and that riding pleaseth thee so well that thou wilt rather goe to the Devill into the Abysse of Hell than that thou wilt light off thy Beast What shall become of thee then thou blind Babell doe but yet light off from thy great ugly Beast which indeed is thy might pomp state and pride behold thy Bridegroom cometh and reacheth forth his hand to thee and would lead thee out of Babell 73. Did not he walke on foote upon earth He did not ride so He had not whereon to lay his head what kingdome doe you build for him Where is the place of his Rest Doth he not rest in thy Armes Wherefore doest thou not embrace him Is he according to thy Reason too poore in this world yet he is rich in Heaven who wilt thou send to him to be reconciled to thee The Mother of Jesus O no that will not availe he doth not stand behinde thee and absolve thy wickednesse for thy inclination of falshood He knoweth not thy Letters which thou sendest to him by the Saints who are in the still Rest before him in the heavenly Element 74. The Spirit of their soules is in the stillnesse in the still habitation before God it doth not let thy rough sinnes come into it to sleepe upon them but its Imagination and whole will standeth directly bent into the Heart of God and the Spirit of the first Principle of its originall source sayth Lord when avengest thou our Bloud And the meeknesse of Jesus Christ saith Rest in the stillnesse till thy Brethren also come to thee who shall be slaine in Babell for the witnesse of Jesus 75.
They make no intercession for thee neither doth it availe any thing for thou must be Regenerated anew through earnest sorrow and repentance thou must light downe from off thy Beast and must goe on foote with Christ over the Brooke Kidron into his sufferings and Death and through him thou must rise againe out of his Grave thou thy selfe must come to this another cannot save thee thou must enter into the Birth of Jesus Christ and with him be conceived by the Holy Ghost thy soule must in the Word and in the New Man Christ in the one Eternall Element be borne or brought forth out of the foure Elements into the water of the Element of Eternall Life thy Antichristian fained Fables help thee not for it is said such beliefe as a People have such a God also they have to blesse them 76. But that thy Predecessours after their Death have appeared in Deeds of Wonder upon which thou buildest that was caused by the Faith of the Living and their Imaging in or impresse upon their Tincture which is so strong that it can remove Mountaines An evill Faith also if it be strong can in the first Principle stirre up Wonders as may be seene by Incantation and by the wicked shewers of signes before Pharaoh as they beleeved so it was done 77. And while the Faith of the Living at the time of thy forefathers was yet somewhat good and pure as to the kingdome of God still and they did not seek their Bellies and pomp as they doe now therefore their Faith or Beliefe pierced into the Heaven into the pure Element to the Saints or holy soules who thus did also naturally appeare with Works of Wonders or Miracles to the Living Saints in their Element in the strong Faith which Works of Wonder were onely comprehended or taken hold of in the Faith and that not imparted to the ungodly 78. For one Tincture caught hold of the other so that the Saints departed in the Element became longing after the strong faith especially those Saints departed that on Earth had turned many to Righteousnesse for as every ones works of Faith follow after them so also their will to turne more Men still followeth after them and therefore one Faith in the Tincture of the Holy Element caught the other and so Miracles or Works of Wonder were done at the Memorialls of the Saints this God permitted for the Heathens sakes that they might see that the Saints that were slaine or departed were in God and that there was another life after this that they should turne and be converted and therefore God suffered these works of wonder to be done 79. But in the Ground of the Originality it is not so that one that is departed hath power to help one that is living into the kingdome of Heaven or that they should undertake to bring and report the miseries of the living before God and pray for them for that were a great disrespect to the Heart of God which without intercession or their prayer powreth forth his Mercy over all Men with stretched out Armes and his voyce is never any other than onely thus Come yee all to mee yee hungry and thirsty and I will refresh you Matth. 11. He said Come to mee I will doe it willingly Also It is delight to mee to doe well to the Children of Men. 80. Who is it that will presume to undertake to stand before the source or spring of the Mercifulnesse and make intercession or pray for one that invocateth them As if the Love in the Heart of God were dead and did not desire to helpe those that call to him whereas his Armes continually without end stand stretched out to help all those that turne to him with their whole Heart 81. Thou wicked Antichrist thou sayest that faith alone doth not justifie the soule but thy invented works for thy avarice or covetousnesse these must doe the Deed wherein wilt thou be regenerated in thy Mausim or Belly-God or through the Birth of Jesus Christ Which is neerest of all to the Deity thy works passe away and follow thee in the shadow yet the soule hath no need of any shadow but it must be earnest it must enter in through the Gates of the Deepe and must passe through the Centre of the grimme fiercenesse of Death through the wrath of the Eternall Band to the meeke Incarnation of Jesus Christ and become a member of the body of Christ and receive of his fulnesse and live therein his Death must be thy Death his Essences must flow in thee and thou must live in his source property or vertue thus thou must be regenerated anew in him if thou wilt stand before his Father else nothing will help if there had been any thing in the whole depth of the Deity that could have helped God would have bestowed it upon Adam and would not have let his Heart against the course of Nature to become Man But there was no Counsell or Remedy neither in Heaven not in this world except God did become Man Therefore be thou in earnest and doe not seeke by-wayes to Babell 82. God indeed in former times permitted much for the conversion-sake of the Heathen but he hath not ordained the Antichrist to be so in his Covetousnesse Ordinances or Lawes and brabble in their Councells where Men have stopped the mouth of the Spirit of God that it should speak no more but that the Spirit of this world should speake and build a Kingdome of Heaven upon Earth in Lawes Disputations and great talkings and therefore that Kingdome of Heaven upon earth must be bound up with precious Oaths or Covenants because it stood not in the Liberty of the Holy Ghost that so it might be fatt and lusty great and wanton and never be broken But it is come to be a Babell of Confusion thereby and in the Confusion it breaketh or destroyeth it selfe 83. If now thou wilt behold the virgin Mary with her Sonne Jesus Christ then thou shalt finde that shee hath been justified and saved through her Sonne although shee is come into great Perfection as a Bright Morning Starre above other Starres and therefore also the Angel called her blessed among Women and said The Lord is with thee But shee hath not the Divine Omnipotence 84. For the Word which God promised in the Garden of Eden sprung and budded in the light of her life in the Centre of God and when the Angel Gabriel from the Command of the Father stirred that Word of the promise with the Message then it let it selfe into the chast virgin in the Element in and not so wholly and altogether into the soule of the virgin or into the earthly body that shee was Deified no for Christ himselfe saith None goeth into Heaven but the Sonne of Man who is come from Heaven and who is in Heaven all others must goe through him into Heaven he
is their Heaven and the Father is his Heaven he was in the Heaven and also in the bosom of the virgin in this world the world was made through him how then could it comprehend him 85. The virgin comprehended or conteined him as a Mother doth her childe shee gave him the naturall Essences which shee inherited from her Parents those he assumed to the Creature which was God and Man the Essences of his Mother in her virgin-Matrix out of flesh and bloud he assumed to the Limbus of God out of the holy Element and in these became a living soule without blemishing of the holy Element and the Word was in the middest the might strength height and depth of the soule reacheth even into the Father and the outward kingdome of this world hung to the inward as the foure Elements hang to the one Element which in the end shall passe away againe and goe through the fire 86. And as the childe is another person than the Mother and as the childes soule is not the soule of the Mother so also here in this place For the outward virgin could not comprehend that shee did beare the Saviour of the world but shee committed that in her virgin-chastity to God whatsoever he did with her shee would still be contented with it 87. But thou abominable Antichristian Beast that wouldst devour all this thou shalt know concerning the holinesse of the virgin Mary that the virgin Mary is higher and hath a greater fullnesse of the Glance or Lustre than another childe out of another body although thou evill Beast art scarce worthy to have this told thee thou art such a devourer yet because the Counsell of God hath concluded so it shall stand for a witnesse against thee in thy Judgement 88. Behold doest thou know how a childe cometh to be flesh and bloud and in the end a living soule and doe you not know that the Tincture of the Mother is the first when a childe shall be conceived which is done in the desire of the will between Man and Woman where then the seede for the childe is sowen and then the Tincture in the Matrix assumeth it with the mixture of the Lambus of the Man And though the outward Mother doth not desire to have the childe but desireth many times onely to have her pleasure yet the inward Mother doth desire it and also first of all impregnateth it selfe in the Tincture and then attracteth the Fiat to it and holdeth the Limbus of the Man and becometh impregnated 89. But now that Tincture qualifieth or mixeth with the whole body and also with the soule for if it the Tincture be faithfull then it reacheth the virgin of God in the Element and it is rightly the habitation of the holy soule in which God assisteth it 90. Now thus the childe qualifieth or mixeth with the Mother and with all Essences till it kindleth the light of Life and then the childe liveth in its own spirit and the Mother is its dwelling house but now seeing the soule of the childe is generated out of the Limbus and out of the Essences of the Mother therefore it is indeed halfe the Mothers though now it is become the proper own of it selfe 91. Thus also in Christ the will to the childe was the Mothers when the Angel declared the Message to her and the Tincture which received the Limbus of God and brought it into the will that shee was thus impregnated in the Element that was also the Mothers and thus the Deity was conceived in the Mothers Tincture in her will like another naturall childe 92. Seeing then that the soule of her childe was in the holy Trinity what doest thou think here being it went forth out of the Mothers Essences whether might not the holinesse of the childe especially his high Light in the Mother shine bright and gloriously and whether this Mother may not rightly stand upon the Moone and despise that which is earthly as is to be seene in the Revelations of Saint John 93. For shee bare the Saviour of all the world without any earthly mixture and shee is also a virgin of chastity highly blessed by her Sonne Jesus Christ in the Divine Light and Clarity more than the Heavens like the Princely Thrones of the Angels For out of her went forth the body which attracteth all members to it which are the children of God in Christ And therefore her Glance Lustre or brightnesse is above the Glance of Heaven and the Glance of her soule is in the holy Trinity where all other children of Adam which are borne or begotten in Christ are also Members therein in that One Christ Jesus 94. Or doest thou think I make a God of her no the Invocation doth not belong to her for the might or ability to helpe cometh onely out of the Father through the Sonne for in the Father onely is the source or fountaine of the Omnipotence which he in the Sonne speaketh forth for the might of the strength is in the first Principle which is the Father himselfe and the Sonne is his Love and Light so now the virgin Mary dwelleth in the Heaven in the Light and in the Love of the Father as also all other Saints doe 95. But that they feine or babble that shee was taken up into heaven alive with soule and body and that shee can carry our miseries and present them before her Sonne I would faine know what understanding and knowledge the Author of such an invented fable hath had of the kingdome of Heaven surely he tooke the kingdome of this world to be Heaven 96. I let it passe and it is true that shee may be in Heaven with body and soule but with such a body as Moses and Elias had upon Mount Tabor in the Apparition before Christ at his Transfiguration viz. that new body out of the Element the transitorie corruptible body belongeth to the Earth for if wee could have subsisted in God with this transitory and corruptible body God would not have become Man and have dyed for us Even as all the Apostles of Christ are dead and yet live and so may it also be that the body of the virgin was changed into a heavenly and laid off the Earthly What doth that availe us Shee is no Goddesse 97. And the Invocation of the Saints is wholly against the nature of the first Principle Shee is with God indeed wee need not to dispute that but wee should onely look to it that wee also may come to her where shee is in her Sonne and then wee shall have eternall joy with her for that shee is from the Grace of God become the blessed of all Women and that wee see the greene Lilly twigge on her and that shee is the Mother of our salvation out of whom salvation is borne through God Of Purgatorie 98. That invented and well forged Purgatory hath some ground in Nature but in such
a way as it is taught it is a lye and the greedy desire of filling the unsatiable Belly of the fierce ravening Beast sticketh therein for it hath founded its kingdome of Heaven thereon and hath taken upon it to have the Keys of Peter which it never had at all to open and shut Purgatorie 99. Yet I grant that it hath the Key to open Purgatory with but the other Key which it hath will not open the kingdome of Heaven But onely the rich Chist of Gold out of which the supposed Maids or virgins receive their wages and are sent with brave passports into Purgatory then the Strumpet thinketh shee goeth to Heaven to Saint Peter and thus the false God beguileth the false Goddesse 100. O! thou blinde world with thy forged Masses for soules such as thy Blessing is such thou art thy selfe thou doest all for money if nothing be given thee thou wilt keep no Solemnity or Procession If thou wilt pray for thy Neighbours soule doe so while it is between Heaven and Hell in the body of this world then thou mayest effect somewhat and it is very pleasing and acceptable to God that thou desirest to be one body in Christ and thou helpest the necessity or want of thy fellow-member and to bring him into God it is the pleasure and will of God that one help to beare the burthen of another and to be saved in one brotherly Love and in one body 101. Thou blinde Minister to the Kingdome of Antichrist when thou sayest Masse for soules How is it that sometimes thou takest upon thee to ransome a soule which is in Heaven or altogether in the Abysse with the Devill Doest thou not think that the Devill mocketh thee Or how canst thou help them that are in Heaven Thou criest out and sayest they are in paine and torment and thou art a lyar in the presence of God and how then will that holy soule blesse thee and give thee thanks How is it when thou thy selfe art in the Abysse with all Devills that thou standest and wilt ransom others out of Purgatory and that for money which thou afterwards spendest with Whores O fie upon thee thou great Whore or Harlot how hast thou made for thy selfe a heavenly kingdome upon Earth for thy voluptuousnesse and deceivest the poore soule of Man thou must either turne or goe into the Eternall Purgatory 102. And now seeing there is somewhat in Purgatory and that all is not so dead as the Wolfe of the Beast feigneth whereby he may devour the Beast and the Woman that sitteth thereon and he is himselfe a Wolfe and there hangeth a Fox behinde him and in the Fox there groweth up an other Antichrist againe never a whit better than the first he goeth flattering with his Foxes skin smelling about and the Wolfe sticketh therein till he getteth the kingdome or Dominion if he should come to be old enough how would he devour the poore peoples Hennes in the fierce cruelty therefore the Lilly in the Wonder destroyeth him which groweth towards the North or midnight in the bitter or fierce storme 103. Seeing the world forgeth so much concerning Purgatory therefore I will also set downe the Ground of it in the Light of Nature and see how it will be endured and whether wee can search it out or no for wee must looke upon Life and Death and upon the Gate where the soule entereth through Death into Life and upon all the three Principles because the Roote the Pith or Kernell lyeth therein CHAP. XIX Of the Entring of the soules to God and of the wicked soules Entring into Perdition The Gate of the Bodies breaking off or Parting from the Soule 1. IF wee consider now in the light of Nature of Man the Image of God of his beginning and of his Eternall enduring being or substance and then of the breaking of his body how body and soule part asunder and whither the soules goe when the Spirit of their breath doth breake or dissolve in them and the springing or moving in the Tincture of this world doth cease then wee finde the ground of the unquietnesse of the soule when it is severed from the body being unregenerated from whence lamentation and desiring ariseth from whence then the Babell of Confusion hath arisen so that very many things have therefore been invented to Ransom soules out of Distresse 2. Many of which things have no foundation in the light of Nature nor can be found therein But were rather invented for Covetousnesse and for filling of the Belly and for deceit upon which the Antichristian kingdome is founded and thereout is a right Babell of Confusion come to be out of which then also the Grimme fierce cruell enmity and hatred is arisen from whence Babell is broken in her selfe and Enmity is generated out of Babell and it is the fierce wrath of God which appeareth in the breaking or destruction of Babell because shee is generated in the Deceit 3. But now that the wrath devoureth all and wholly darkneth the Mysteria Mysteries or hidden secrets and maketh the source or quality of the Eternall Birth to be a Darknesse onely that it may exalt its wrath and seeth nothing in the Birth of Eternity but bringeth all things that are therein to nothing that is a very great Babell for it not onely devoureth it selfe but maketh it selfe stark blinde in Nature and it maketh of Mans Image meere evill wolvish Beasts which think that they are gone out from Babell and yet are begotten in Babell and are in the body of the evill devouring Beast and so devour the house of their Mother and manifest it to be a vile stincking Lake and yet themselves will not goe out from it and it is altogether a Kingdome which continually generateth it selfe in its own voluptuousnesse and pride and also continually manifesteth its own shame and devoureth it selfe in the wrath of its own sinnes and is rightly called Babell 4. But if wee goe out from Babell into the New Regeneration and consider our corruption wherein the poore soule lyeth captive and also consider our Regeneration in Christ Jesus how wee are regenerated out of God and then how Man must enter into this new Regeneration and be regenerated in the Birth of Christ then wee shall well finde what the unquietnesse of the soule is after the departure or breaking off of the body 5. For the soule which is out of the first Principle out of the Band of the Eternity was breathed into the Element of the body to be the Image of God out of the strong Might of God and enlightened from the Divine Light so that it hath received an Angelicall source or quality but when it went forth out of the Light of God into the Spirit of this world then there sprung up in it the source of the first Principle and it neither saw nor felt the kingdome of God any more till that the Heart of God set
it selfe in the midst againe into that the soule must enter againe and be borne anew 6. And that it might doe this therefore the Heart of God became a humane soule and slew by his entring into Death the Spirit of this world and brought the fulnesse of the Deity againe into his humane soule so that wee also may altogether in his as in our own humane soule through him presse into the holy Element before God and now there is nothing to hinder us but our own vile sluggish drowsinesse that wee suffer our selves to be so wholly and altogether lead by the Spirit of this world with pride exalting of our selves to honour and esteeme and greedy filling of the Belly with plenty and wee look no further to consider that wee are but Pilgrims and that as soone as the Spirit of this world hath laid hold of us in the Mothers body or womb wee are then Pilgrims and must travaile with our soules into another Countrey where the earthly body is not at home 7. For as this world breaketh and passeth away so also all flesh which is generated out of the Spirit of this world must breake and passe away Therefore now when the poore soule must depart out of this body wherein yet it is generated if then it hath not the new Garment of the Regeneration of the Holy Ghost in it and is not clothed with the Mantle of Christ with his Incarnation suffering Death and Resurrection in him then there beginneth great sorrow and unquietnesse viz. in those onely which at the breaking of their bodies are but in the Gate and so swim between Heaven and Hell and there then is need of wrestling and strugling as is to be seene by very many when they are a dying 8. There then the poore soule in the first Principle doth move in the Doore of the Deepe being clothed with the vertue or power of the Dominion or Region of the Starres appearing in that shape or forme of the body which it had here and many of them desireth this or that which was its last Will in hope thereby to attaine abstinence and quietnesse or Rest also many by night according to the sydereall spirit shew themselves very disquiet with tumbling and tossing of the body which our Learned Men from the Schoole of this world ascribe to the Devill but they have no knowledge or understanding in it 9. Seeing therefore that this is the weightiest Article and cannot be apprehended in such a way wee will describe the dying of Man and the departure of the soule from the body and try if it might so be brought to knowledge that the Reader may comprehend the true meaning of it 10. Mans Image borne of a Woman here in this life is in a threefold forme and standeth in three Principles or beginnings viz. the soule that hath its originall out of the first Principle out of the strong and soure Might of the Eternity and it swimmeth or moveth between two Principles begirt with the third Principle it reacheth with its originall Roote into the Depth of the Eternity in the source or quality where God the Father from Eternity entereth through the Gates of the breaking through and opening in himselfe into the Light of Joy and it is in the Band where God calleth himselfe a Jealous angry and austere God and is a sparkle out of the Allmightinesse appearing in the great Wonders of the wisdome of God through the deare virgin of Chastity and with the forme of the first Principle it standeth in the Gate of the sourenesse of Eternity mingled united or qualified with the Region of the Sunne and Starres and begirt with the foure Elements and the holy Element viz. the Roote of the foure Elements that is the body of the soule in the second Principle in the Gate before or towards God and according to the Spirit of this world the Region of the Starres is the body of the soule and the issue of the foure Elements is the source-house conduit-house or work-house or the Spirit of this world which kindleth the Region so that it springeth forth or worketh 11. And thus the soule liveth in such a threefold source or working quality being bound with three coards and is drawne of all three The first coard is the Band of Eternity generated in the rising up of the Anxiety and reacheth the Abysse of Hell The second coard is the Kingdome of Heaven generated through the Gates of the Deepe in the Father and Regenerated out of the birth of sinnes through the humanity of Christ and there the soule also in the Incarnation of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God is tyed up and is drawne by the deare virgin in the word of God The third coard is the Kingdome of the Starres qualifying or mingling with the soule and it is hard drawne and held by the foure Elements and carried and lead by them 12. But the third Kingdome is not also in the Eternity but is generated out of the one Element in the time of the kindling of the Fiat that now is corruptible and hath a certain seculum limit and time how long it shall last and so this Region in the soule when the light of Life kindleth it selfe hath also a certain seculum and time of its breaking and that kingdome bringeth Man up and giveth him the source of his manners conditions and disposition will and desires to evill and good and setteth him in beauty glory riches and honour and maketh him an earthly God and it openeth to him the great Wonders in him and runneth along with him inconsiderately to the end of his seculum terme and end and then it departeth from him and as it did help Man to his life so it helpeth him also to Death and breaketh off from the soule 13. First the foure Elements break off from the one Element and then the source or working faculty of the third Principle ceaseth and that is the most horrible thing of all when the foure Elements breake in themselves and that is the Death when the Brimstone Spirit which hath its originall from the Gall and kindleth the Tincture of the Heart is choaked where then the Tincture with the shadow of Mans substance goeth into the Ether and remaineth standing with the shadow in the roote of the one Element from which one Element the foure Elements were generated and gone forth and therein onely consisteth the woe in the breaking where one source-house is broken off from the soule 14. But if now the Essences of the first Principle of the soule have been so very conversant about or addicted to the Kingdome of this world so that the Essences of the soule have sought after the pleasures of this world onely in temporary honour power and bravery then the soule or the Essences out of the first Principle keepeth the starry Region to it still as its dearest Jewell with a desire to live therein but
then the starry Region hath the Mother viz. the foure Elements no more and therefore it consumeth with the time it selfe in the Essences out of the first Principle and so the Essences of the first Principle continue raw or naked without a body 15. And here standeth the Purgatory thou blinde world if thou canst doe any thing then help thy soule through the strait Gate now here if the Treader upon the Serpent hath not hold of the coard then it must indeed continue in the first Principle Here now is the great Life and also the great Death where the soule must enter into the one or the other and that is its Eternall Countrey for afterwards For the third Principle falleth away and leaveth the soule and it can use that no more in Eternity Of the going-forth of the Soule 16. Seeing then that Man is so very earthly therefore he hath none but earthly knowledge except he be Regenerated in the Gate of the Deepe He alwayes supposeth that the soule at the deceasing of the body goeth onely out at the mouth and he understandeth nothing concerning its Deepe Essences above the Elements When he seeth a blew vapour goe forth out of the mouth of a dying Man which maketh a strong smell all over the chamber then he supposeth that is the soule 17. O no beloved Reason it is not so the soule is not seene nor comprehended in the outward Elements but that is the Brimstone Spirit the Spirit of the third Principle for as when thou puttest out a Candle a filthy smell and stinck cometh from it which was not before when the Candle did burne so here also when the light of the body breaketh then the Brimstone Spirit is smothered from whence that vapour and deadly stinck proceedeth with its working Spirit or infecting poyson 18. Understand or consider it aright it is the source-Spirit or working Spirit out of the Gall which kindleth the Heart whereby the life was stirred which is choaked so soone as the Tincture in the Bloud of the Heart is extinguished The right soule hath no need of such going forth it is much more subtile than the Brimstone Spirit although in the life time it is in one onely substance 19. But when the Spirit of the foure Elements parteth then the right soule which was breathed into Adam standeth in its Principle for it is so subtile that it cannot be comprehended it goeth through flesh and bones also through wood and stone and stirreth none of them 20. It may be comprehended as followeth if it hath promised somewhat in the time of the body and hath not recalled it then that word and the earnest promise comprehendeth it which wee ought to be silent in here or else there is nothing that comprehendeth it but onely its own Principle wherein it standeth whether it be the kingdome of Hell or of Heaven 21. It goeth not out at the mouth like a bodily substance it is raw or naked without a body and instantly passeth at the departure of the foure Elements into the Centre into the Gate of the Deep in the hidden Eternity and that which it is cloathed withall that it comprehendeth and keepeth it if its treasure be voluptuousnesse might or power honour riches malice wrath lying or the falshood of the world then the fierce might of the Essences out of the first Principle comprehendeth these things through the sydereall Spirit and keepeth them and worketh therewith according to the Region of the Starres yet the starry Region cannot bring the Spirit of the soule into its own forme but it practiseth its jugling therewith and so there is no rest in its Worme and its Worme of the soule hangeth to its Treasure as Christ said Where thy treasure is there is thy heart also 22. Therefore it happeneth often that the Spirit of a deceased Man is seene walking also many times it is seene riding in the perfect forme of fire also many times in some other manner of disquietnesse all according as the cloathing of the soule hath been in the time of the body just so hath its source or condition been and such a forme according to its source it hath after the departing of the body in its figure and so rideth in such forme in the source or working of the Starres till that source also be consumed and then it is wholly naked and is never seene more by any Man but the Deep Abysse without end and number is its Eternall dwelling house and its works which it hath here wrought stand in the figure in its Tincture and follow after it 23. Hath it wrought good here then it shall eate that good for all sinnes stand before it in its Tincture if it think inwardly in it selfe of the kingdome of Heaven which yet it neither seeth nor knoweth then it seeth the causes wherefore it is in such a source or misery for it selfe hath made that And there all the teares of the oppressed and afflicted are in its Tincture and they are fiery stinging and burning in a hostile manner fretting and gnawing in themselves and make an Eternall Despaire in the Essences and an hostile will against God the more it thinketh of Abstinence the more the gnawing Worme riseth up in it selfe 24. For there is no light neither of this world nor of God but it s own fiery kindling in it selfe and that is its light which standeth in the horrible flash of the grimnesse which also is an Enmity to it selfe yet the source is very unlike all according to that which the soule hath here burthened it selfe with For such a soule there is no remedy or counsell it cannot come into the Light of God and although S t Peter had left many thousand Keys upon Earth yet none of them could open the Heaven for it for it is seperated from the Band of Jesus Christ and there is between it and the Deity a whole Birth and it is as with the Rich Man Luk. 16. where those that would come from thence to us cannot And this must be understood of the unrepentant soules which thus in hypocrifie or shew-holinesse depart from the body being unregenerated 25. But there is a great difference in soules and therefore the going to Heaven is very unlike some of them are through true repentance and sorrow for their misdeeds through their Faith in the time of their bodies set or ingrafted into the Heart of God and new regenerated through the Birth of Jesus Christ and they instantly with the breaking of their bodies leave all that is Earthly and instantly also lay off the Region of the Starres and they comprehend in their Essences of the first Principle the mercy of God the Father in the kinde Love of Jesus Christ and these also stand in the time of their bodies according to the Essences of the soule which they receive from the Passion and Death of Christ
in the Gate of the Heaven and their departure from the body is a very pleasant entring into the Element before God into a still Rest expecting their bodies without irksom longing where then the Paradise shall flourish againe which the soule tasteth very well but effecteth no source or worke till the first Adam as he was before the Fall be againe upon it 26. These holy soules works also follow them in their Tincture of the Spirit of the soule in the holy Element so that they see and know how much good they have wrought here and their highest delight and desire is still continually in their Love to doe more good although without the Paradisicall body which they shall then first attaine at the Restoration they worke nothing but their source qualitie or property is meere delight and soft welfare 27. Yet you are to know that the holy soules are not so voyde of ability or power for their Essences are out of the strong Might of God out of the first Principle although because of their great humility towards God they doe not use that might whereas they continually expect their bodies in that still rest with great humility and yet their love and delight is so very great that at severall times they have wrought great Wonders or Miracles among the faithfull upon Earth which faithfull People so vigorously set their love and desire in them that one holy Tincture took hold of the other and so through the Faith of the Living wonders are thus done for there is nothing impossible to Faith 28. And it is not hard for the holy soules which are departed from the body to appeare to a strong Faith of one that is Living for the firme faith of the living if it be borne of God reacheth also unto the kingdome of Heaven into the holy Element where the seperated soules have their Rest 29. And now if the deceased or seperated soule was here in this world a Candlestick and a declarer of the Name of God and that it hath turned many unto Righteousnesse then it appeareth also to the Living Saints which incline their Faith so strongly to them and it is not a jot harder now than in former times when in the times of the Saints great Wonders were done for the Faith of the Living and the Love of the seperated soules towards the Beleeving Saints hath wrought them in the strong Might of God and God hath permitted it for the conversion of People that they might see the great Might of those that were deceased in God and that they are and live in another kingdome that so they might be assured of the Resurrection of the Dead by the great Miracles of the deceased soules All which in generall were put to Death for the witnesse of Jesus that the Heathen and all People might thereby see what manner of Reward the holy People had when they laid downe their life for the Testimony of Christ by whose example many People also were converted 30. But now that a Babell of confusion is come out of this in that it is come so farre that the Saints departed are invocated or worshipped as Intercessours to God and that Divine honour is done them this the holy soules departed are not guilty of neither here they desired any such thing neither doe they present the miseries and necessities of Men before God But the fault lyeth in the forged Superstition of the wicked deceitfull Antichrist who hath founded his Stoole of Pride thereon not as a living Saint which with the holy inclineth himselfe to God but as an earthly God he thereby arrogateth Divine Omnipotence to himselfe and yet hath none but is the greedy covetous proud Anti-christ riding upon the strong Beast of this world 31. The soules departed doe not present our wants before God for God is neerer to us than the soules departed are and besides if they should doe so then they must have bodies as also Paradisicall sources or flowing properties springing up and working whereas they are in the still humility and meeke Rest and doe not suffer our soure miseries to enter into them but one holy Tincture taketh hold of another to increase the love and delight But they make not of Christ their Great Prince a Deafe Hearer as if he did neither heare feele nor see any thing himselfe who stretcheth out his armes and himselfe without ceasing calleth with his holy Spirit and inviteth all the children of Men to the wedding he will readily accept all if they would but come 32. How then should a soule come before Christ and pray for a Living Invocatour whereas Christ himselfe doth stand and invite Men and is himselfe the atonement of the anger in the Father For the Father hath given Men to the Sonne as himselfe witnesseth They were thine and thou hast given them to mee and I will that they be with mee and see my Glory which thou hast given mee 33. O thou confounded Babell goe out from Antichrist and come with a penitent heart and minde before thy mercifull Brother and Saviour of all Men he will more readily heare thee than thou come to him Step onely out of this wicked Babell into a new Birth and be not so much in love with the kingdome of this world thou art but a meere Guest and stranger in it what availeth thee thy transitory honour from men which scarce lasteth one moment Thou shalt indeed get much greater surpassing joy and honour in the new Regeneration where the holy soules in the Heaven and the Angels will rejoyce with thee Consider what joy and gladnesse thou wilt stirre up thereby in the Heart of Jesus Christ where then instantly the precious Talent the Holy Ghost will be given thee and thou wilt get the Keys of the Kingdome of Heaven that thou thy selfe mayst open it or dost thou think it is not true doe but seek and try with an earnest minde and thou wilt finde wonders indeed thou thy selfe shalt know understand and without any doubt at all assuredly see in thy minde out of what Schoole this is written 34. Now the minde thinketh that if all the workes of a soule which it wrought here shall follow it in the figure then how shall it be if a soule here hath for a long time committed great abominations then they will be great shame to it if they must stand in the figure before its eyes This is a great stumbling block of the Devills which plagueth the poore soule and usually forceth it thereby into despaire so that it selfe continually presenteth its sinnes before it and despaireth of the Grace of God 35. Now behold thou beloved soule who art dearly redeemed by thy Saviour Jesus Christ with his entrance into the humanity and with his entrance into the Abysse of Hell and plucked off from the Kingdome of the Devill in the Might of the Father and sealed with his bloud and Death and covered with his
very various according as the soule is variously armed If it here in this body entred into the new Birth and if it selfe were entred with its Noble Champion Jesus Christ through the Gates of the Deepe to God so that it hath received the Crowne of the high wisdome from the Noble Virgin then indeed it hath great wisdome and knowledge even above the Heavens for it is in the bosom of the virgin through whom the Eternall Wonders of God are opened this soule hath also great joy and clarity brightnesse or lustre above the Heavens of the Elements for the Glance of the Holy Trinity shineth from it and clarifieth brightneth or glorifieth it 58. But that they should ascribe great knowledge to a soule which scarce at the end with great danger is loosed from the Band of the Devill and which in this world did not so much as once care for the wisdome of God but looked after its pleasure onely and which hath not in this world been once crowned with the Holy Ghost that is not so doth not Christ himselfe say The children of this world are wiser in their Generation than the children of Light 59. If the soule be freed from the Bands of the Devill then it liveth in meeknesse and in great humility in the stillnesse of the Element without the springing up of any works it doth no Miracles or sheweth no works of wonder but humbleth it selfe before God Yet it is possible for the highly-worthy Champion-like soules to doe Wonders for they have great knowledge and power or vertue though they all appeare in humble Love before the Countenance of God and there is no grudging among them The true Doore of the Entrance into Heaven or into Hell 60. Reason alwayes seeketh for Paradise out of which it is gone forth and it sayth Where is the place whither the soules goe to rest in Whither flieth it when it departeth from the body Doth it goe farre or doth it stay here 61. Although wee may be hard to be understood in our high knowledge because a soule that desireth to see it must enter into the New Birth or else it standeth behinde the vayle of Moses and asketh continually Where is the place therefore wee will set it downe for the sake of the Lilly-Rose wheâ—e then the Holy Ghost will open many Doores in the Wonders which men now hold for Impossible and in the world none is therein but they are in Babell 62. Therefore now if wee will speake of our Native Countrey out of which wee are wandred with Adam and will tell of the Resting-place of the soules wee need not to cast our mindes a farre off for farre off and neere is all one and the same thing with God the place of the Holy Trinity is all over Heaven and Hell is every where all over in this world and the Man Christ dwelleth all over for he hath laid off the corruptibility and hath swallowed up Death as also that which is fragile or temporall and he liveth in God his body is the substance of the Element which out of the word of the Mercifulnesse is from Eternity generated out of the Gates of the Deep it is the Habitation where the sharpnesse of God breaketh open the Darknesse where the Eternall vertue or power appeareth in wonders and it is the Tincture of the Deity which is before God out of which the heavenly vertues are generated its Name is wonderfull the Earthly Tongue cannot expresse 63. And Adams body was also created out of it and the whole world was made through the Element out of its issuing forth Now therefore this Gate is every where all over that which is most inward is also the most outward but the middlemost is the Kingdome of God the outward world hangeth to the outermost and yet is not the outermost but the ground of Hell is the outermost and none of them all comprehendeth the other and yet they are in one another and the one is not seene in the other but the source which is broke forth 64. Wee finde indeede the vertue of the Kingdome of Heaven in all things and also wee finde the vertue or effect of the Kingdome of Hell in all things and yet the thing is not hurt or disturbed by either of them but what is not generated out of one of them alone 65. The soule of Man is generated out of the Gates of the breaking through out of the outward into the inward and is gone forth out of the inward in the out-Birth of the inward into the outward and that soule must enter againe into the inward if it remaine in the outward it is in Hell in the deep great widenesse vacuum or space without end where the source or the rising tormenting quality generateth it selfe according to the inward and in it selfe goeth forth into the outward 66. The source in the breaking forth out of the outward into the inward is the sharpnesse and the Allmightinesse of the Kingdome of the Heavens over the outward the outward is the Eternall Band and the inward is the Eternall vertue and light and cannot perish and thus God is all in all and yet there is nothing that comprehendeth or detaineth him and he is included in nothing 67. Therefore the soule when it departeth from the body needeth not to goe farre for at that place where the body dyeth there is Heaven and Hell and the Man-Christ dwelleth every where God and the Devill is there yet each of them in his own Kingdome The Paradise is also there and the soule needeth onely to enter through the deep Doore in the Centre Is the soule Holy then it standeth in the Gate of Heaven and the earthly body hath but kept it out of Heaven and now when the body cometh to be broken then the soule is already in the Heaven it needeth no going out or in Christ hath it in his armes for where the foure Elements breake there the roote of them remaineth which is the holy Element and therein the body of Christ standeth and also the Paradise which standeth in the springing source of Joy and that Element is the soft still Habitation 68. So also it is with the damned soule when the body breaketh the soule needeth no flying forth or departing far away it remaineth in that which is outermost without the foure Elements in the darknesse and in the anguishing source its source is that which cometh after the light and its rising or springing up is enmity against it selfe and so climeth continually aloft over the Thrones of the Deity and findeth them not to Eternity but it rideth in its pride aloft over the Thrones in their own Game with the strong might of the grimnesse of which you shall finde at large about the Description of the last Judgement CHAP. XX. Of Adam and Eve's going forth out of the Paradise and of their entring into this world And then
had seven seales or seven Spirits of the Birth of God and opened them where the Elders fell down before him and worshipped the Lamb that was slaine and gave praise and honour to him which sate upon the Throne because the Champion of the House of Israel had overcome The seven Golden Candlesticks are his Humanity the seven Starres are his Deity as the Divine Birth in it selfe standeth in a sevenfold forme as it is expounded in the beginning of this Book in the first foure Chapters 43. Thus Moses hath a vayle before his eyes and if thou wouldst see his face then thou must onely set Christ thy Champion before thee that he may lift up his vayle and then thou shalt see that Moses hath no Hornes but that he is a patient Lamb fast bound to the Death of Christ and that his vayle was the Book that was shut so that wee could not be well enough till the Champion came and brake its seven seales with his entring into Death and there the vayle or covering was done away and in that Book there stood the holy Gospel of the Kingdome of God which our worthy Conquerour Jesus Christ hath left us 44. Now when Adam and Eve went out of the Garden they kept together as now married People doe and now would make tryall of their beastiall condition to trie what wonders might proceed from them and the Spirit of the great world did well enough teach them in their Reason what they were to doe And Adam knew his wife Eve and shee conceived and bare a sonne and called him Cain for shee said I have a Man from the Lord These are sealed words which Moses writeth that shee said I have a Man from the Lord for then said the Major Mundus I have the Lord of this world Eve spake no otherwise than as the Apostles thought that Christ was to erect a worldly Kingdome so Eve thought that her sonne as a strong Champion should break the Head of the Devill and set up a Glorious Kingdome from whence instantly a twofold understanding or different conditions followed and two sorts of Churches the one built or relying upon the mercy of God and the other upon their own might authority or power and therefore Cain could not endure his brother because Abel pressed hard upon the mercy of God and Cain relyed upon his own power might and authority He thought himselfe to be the Lord of the whole world as his Mother had instructed him and therefore now he would breake the Head of the Serpent in his own might as a Warriour or Souldier and began with his brother Abel for his Faith relyed not on God but on his own power and here the Serpent did sting the Treader upon the Serpent in the Heele the first time The Gate of the Mysteries or the Exposition of the hidden secrets 45. Reason saith how might that come to passe that the first Man borne of a Woman was so evill a malicious Murtherer Behold thou immodest vile whorish world here thou shalt finde a Glasse behold thy selfe and see what thou art Here againe the great secrets meet us in the light of Nature very cleerly and plainly to be understood For Adam and Eve were entred into the Spirit of this world and the Region of the foure Starres with the infection of the Devill had miserably possessed them and although they did somewhat stick to the word of the promise yet the true longing and love towards God was very much extinguished and on the contrary the longing and desire after this world was kindled in them and besides they gat from the Region of the Starres a Beastiall lust or wanton desire towards one another so that their Tincture thus became a fierce beastiall lust or longing for they had no Law but the Light of Nature which they suppressed and kindled themselves in wanton lust to which the Devill helped them 46. And now when Eve was impregnated her Tincture was wholly murtherous and false for her Spirit in the Love looked not upon God with a totall trust and confidence Also the wisdome of God stood hidden in the Centre of the light of her life Eve did not unite or yeeld her selfe to it with love and confidence but much rather to the lust of this world shee must bring it to passe if any thing were to be done and being her Trust was not in God so also God was not in her but in his own Centre or Principle and the wrath began to flow forth boyle or worke and this is that which Christ said An evill Tree bringeth forth evill fruit and so out of a false Tincture grew a soure evill roote and consequently such a Tree and fruit Also that which goeth forth is as the Tincture in the mixture was and such a childe is generated for the Spirit of the life generateth it selfe out of the Essences 47. And seeing Adam was gone out of Paradise into the Spirit of this world therefore now the strife was already between the two Kingdomes viz. the Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdome of Hell about the children of Eve and here it is seene that the wrath had the victorie and the Spirit of God complaineth not without cause saying I am as a Grape-gatherer that gleaneth and yet would faine eate of the best fruit 48. But the fault lyeth in Man if he did put his Trust in the love of God then the Kingdome of God would have the victorie but if he put it in his evill lust and wantonnesse in himselfe in his own ability or power then he is captivated by the wrath and his body and soule is in the wrath But when he putteth his minde and confidence in God then he goeth out from the wrath and the Kingdome of God worketh in him to righteousnesse and thus it is seene as cleere as the Sunne what the cause is that the first Man borne of a Woman became a murtherer 49. For as the Tree was so was the fruit and though the Tree was not wholly evill or false yet as to the becoming Man the Tincture by the wrestling of the two Regions became false or evill And besides afterwards Eve his Mother helped him forward very much because shee sought after an Earthly Lord and Treader upon the Serpent and instructed him telling him that he was the Warriour or Souldier to overcome against the Devill he must doe it and so the wrath held him captive and his offering or sacrifice was not acceptable to God because in wrath he built upon himselfe and so his Prayer reached not the Gate of Heaven but the Driver did take it up because it proceeded out of selfe-pride like the proud Pharisee out of an evill or false minde 50. And here thou lascivious Whore in Babell full of immodesty and lechery in such whoredome thou hast a Glosse in thy evill or false Copulation without the feare of
before supposed that he was the Man that should doe it and would doe it in his own power and might and here it was rightly tryed whether it were possible in ones own selfe-power through the lustre of the Father in the fire to possesse the Kingdome of God 97. But it was miserable and all in vaine for Cain in his tender humanity cryed woe woe is mee his sinnes were greater than he he could not in his own power presse in to God he trembled and at length stood amazed before the Abysse of Hell which had captivated him and held him in it he severed himselfe now also from the company of Men and said Now whosoever shall finde mee will slay mee for I must flie from thy face 98. And here is seene the seperating of the Christian Church from the Cainish where God expelled Cain that he must dwell in another place and the true understanding of these high hidden secrets sticketh wholly in the Word under the vayle of Moses and was almost never knowne yet but in the time of the Lilly it shall stand in the Wonders and thou Antichristian Church on Earth shouldst know that all whatsoever thou inventest without the Spirit of God for thy trimming and pride also for thy strength and power is gone forth with Cain from Abel out from the Church of Christ beyond Eden into the Land of Nod if thou art so highly learned and doest understand this in the Language of Nature what it is as thy flatterers in their Bonnet or promotion suppose they doe but they apprehend nothing but the foure Elements in the going forth with Cain and not the One Element before God therefore the same is the Babell of Confusion and of various Opinions and not the Ground in the One Element which standeth in one alone and not in multiplicity 99. Thou hast been a cleere Glasse in him of Mens own conceits or opinions what ones own good meaning without the Spirit of God is Cain went not into the Sheepfold at the Doore which God made for Adam and Eve with the Word and Treader upon the Serpent but climed into it another way by his strong Lyonish minde and would be a Lord over the Sheepe and became a theefe and murtherer of the Sheepe and the Sheepe followed him not but they went with Abel through the sword of the Angel or Cherubine out of this fraile and corruptible life with the Treader upon the Serpent into their resting sheepfold where there is not one wolfe for the Cherubine will let none of them in and if any of them doe come then he cutteth their Wolves heart of the fiercenesse of the Kingdome of this world cleane away and then they also become Sheepe and lay themselves patiently among the Sheepe and seek no more after the Wolfe for he is beyond Eden in the Land of Nod but they are gone through the sword of the Cherubine into Paradise where no Wolfe entereth in there is a Wall of a Principle and whole Birth before it 100. And thou Cainish Church with thy Lawes and Pratings thy acute Comments and Expositions of the Writings of the Holy Men or Saints who have spoken in the Spirit of God should look well upon thy selfe and doe not build thy voluptuous and soft Kingdome so much upon those things for they are most of them in Paradise they speake out of the Roote of the Holy Element through the out-Birth of the foure Elements and many times apprehend in the out-Birth the fierce wrath which Men had awakened therefore look to it that thou build no stubble straw or weeds thereupon if thou hast not the Spirit of understanding out of the Holy Element then let them alone doe not daube them with the foure Elements or else those things stand in Babell it is not good to build the foure Elements thereupon for the Cherubine standeth between and he will cut off whatsoever doth not belong to the Sheepfold thou wilt have no benefit of it for thy labour or work stayeth in the Land of Nod. 101. O Cain look but upon thy Kingdome and consider what besell thy Great Grand father Cain who built this Kingdome who cryed out woe is me my sinnes are greater than can be forgiven me when he saw himselfe with his Kingdome to be without God in the Abysse of Hell And if the loving Word of God had not recalled it when it said No whosoever killeth Cain it shall be avenged sevenfold and God made a mark upon him that none that met with him should kill him he had been quite lost Those are wonderfull words Moses face is so very much under the vayle for the vayle is rightly the Cainish Church which covereth the Kingdome of Christ 102. Here is the cleare and plaine ground and roote of the false Cainish Church for Cain had made himselfe a Lord of this world and built or relyed upon himselfe Yet now he had in himselfe nothing for a propriety but the first and the third Principle for as to his soule he was in the first Principle as all Men are and as to the body he was in the third Principle in the Kingdome of this world And now he should with his soule goe out of the Kingdome of this world and presse into the second Principle viz. into the Trust in God into the Word of the Promise to God as Abel did and labour with his hands in this world and Plant and Build but his minde should be directed to God in confidence and should commend the Kingdome of this world to God and carry himselfe therein as a travailing stranger which onely with this strange body is in his propriety as to the body and a stranger onely as to the soule and besides as an ashamed Guest like a Prisoner in it whose onely study should be to get againe into his true Native Countrey out of which he is gone forth with his father Adam but he let the second Principle the Kingdome of Heaven goe and yeelded himselfe wholly with his soule into the Kingdome of this world where he would be Lord and so the Anger took hold on him for he went out from the Word the Promise of Grace 103. And then the Word stood against him in the Centre of the Heaven and he stood in the Roote of the fiercenesse against the Word for his Spirit went out of the Gate of the Centre of Heaven and stood in the source or active property of the Originall of the Creation in the fierce Roote of the fire and desired the Out-Birth out of the Holy Element which also stood in the kindling in the fiercenesse viz. the foure Elements 104. His Anger against Abel came from hence because Abel stood not in this Birth and his Spirit would not endure the Kingdome of Abel in his Kingdome for he would rule as by his own power in the two Principles wherein he stood
as to the body or taketh away his good name and credit and covereth him so that he may not be knowne that so the Kingdome of Cain and the Antichrist may remaine in Babell of which wee know well how to speake by our own experience if wrath and anger did please us But it fareth very well with our Abel and our being scorned springeth up in the blossoming of the Lilly whereat wee will rejoyce well enough when wee returne againe from Jericho to Jerusalem to our Father Abel 115. And now what hast thou to expect thou proud Bride of Babell for thy stately Pride from the Spirit of this world that thou servest it so faithfully Behold thou hast a threefold reward to expect First that the Spirit of this world leave thee and departeth from thee and teareth away thy proud body from thee and turneth it to dust and ashes and it taketh thy goods power and pomp and giveth them to another and tormenteth him for a while therein 116. And secondly that it receiveth all thy purposes and deeds and setteth them in the Tincture of thy soule and maketh of it another dwelling house for thy soule that it may not send thee so naked away from it 117. And then thirdly that he hath brought thy soule out of Heaven into the pleasures of this world and now leaveth it in its misery wholly naked and bare sitting in its filthinesse and goeth away and regardeth no more where the soule is or how it is with it if it were in the Abysse of Hell it were all one to the spirit of this world this thou hast to expect for thy recompence from the spirit of this world because thou hast so truly served it 118. Therefore O Cain fly away from the Spirit of this world there is a fire out of the Roote of the Originality from the Lord of Heaven in it thy swelled secret Kingdome is kindled that Men may see or know thee in every place thou shalt stand quite open or naked with all thy secresies for the Spiritus Majoris Mundi or Spirit of the Greater World hath found the Tincture and its Roses blossome in the Wonders CHAP. XXI Of the Cainish and of the Abellish Kingdome how they are both in one another Also of their Beginning Rise Essence and drift and then of their last Exit Also Of the Cainish Antichristian Church and then of the Abellish true Christian Church how they are both in one another and are very hard to be knowne asunder Also Of the variety of Arts States and Orders of this World Also Of the Office of Rulers or Magistrates and their Subjects how there is a Good and Divine Ordinance in them all as also a false Evill and Devillish Where the providence of God is seene in all things and the Devils deceit subtilty and malice is seene also in all things 1. WEE finde by the Divine Providence in all things as also in Arts and States that the things of this world are all good and profitable and that onely the Devills poyson brought into them is evill and so wee finde also all States or conditions high and low come out of one onely Tree and one alwayes proceedeth out of the other so that the Divine Providence cometh to help all things and so the Eternall Wonders in all the three Principles are manifested to which end God brought to light the Creation of all things which from Eternity in themselves stood onely in the flowing budding or springing up but by the Creation of this world are put into the Wonders 2. Therefore now wee can speak or write of nothing else but of his Wonders for wee have a great Example of them in Cain when the Kingdome of the fierce wrath after his murther awaked in him and would have devoured him that God came to help him when the Divine Justice in his Conscience sentenced him to Death then the Divine Answer spake against it saying No Whosoever slayeth Cain it shall be avenged sevenfold by which speech the fierce vengeance of the Abysse of Hell was driven away from him so that Cain did not despaire and though he were gone forth from God yet the Kingdome of Heaven stood towards him he might turne and enter into Repentance God had not yet quite rejected him but his malicious murtherous and his false confidence he accursed and would not be therein 3. For God departed not from Cain but Cain went himselfe from God if he had been strong in Faith and Confidence in God then he might have been able to enter into God again even as he thought before the fall into the murther that he would break the head of the Serpent but there it was seene what Mans ability was If he had laid hold on the true Treader upon the Serpent then he might have gone instantly in the vertue â—f the Treader upon the Serpent into God againe 4. But Cain had flesh and bloud and understood not the meaning of the Eternall Death yet when he was assured from God that none should slay him he became cheerly againe for the Essences of his soule were refreshed againe by Gods recalling him for the Doore of Grace stood open towards him he should returne for God would not the Death of a Sinner 5. And here may be seene very exactly who was the accuser of Cain viz. the bloud of Abel which cryed to God from the Earth and awakened the fierce Anger against Cain where the Essences of the soule of Abel through the deep Gate of Anger pressed in to God through the Treader upon the Serpent and so stirred the Roote of the fire in Cain whereby the Anger was awakened Here consider what the sighings of the righteous and their pressing into God in their unequall being oppressed can doe how it kindleth the Anger of God as in Cain whereas then fiery Coales are heaped upon the Drivers or oppressours head 6. But when it was allayed againe by the voyce of God then Cain did not know how that came to passe and set his murther at Rest like one who hath a secret gnawing Dogge sitting in the Darke yet he proceeded and built his powerfull Earthly Kingdome and did not wholly put his trust in God for when he saw that he must seeke for his Bread out of the Earth and must take his cloathing from the children of the Earth therefore all his businesse lay in the Art of Seeking how and which way he might finde and how to possesse the treasure of that which was found that he might alwayes have enough because he saw God no more therefore he did like Israel who were brought out of Egypt by Moses and when they saw him not because he was on the Mount then they began their dancing and false worship of God and asked after Moses no more 7. Thus Cain now built his earthly Kingdome and began to search all manner of Arts not
that he looketh after thy hypocrisie that thou buildest great Houses of stone for him and therein doest exercise thy hypocrisie and pomp What careth he for thy songs and roaring noise if thy Heart be a murtherer and devourer He will have a New-borne Man who yeeldeth himselfe up to him in righteousnesse and in the feare of God him the Treader upon the Serpent taketh into his Armes and maketh him an heavenly Image such a one is a childe of Heaven and not thy Fox 29. Now it may be asked wherefore thou art called the Antichrist Hearken thou art the Opposer of Christ and thou hast built thy selfe a seeming holy hypocriticall Kingdome with a great shew and patience therein thou exercisest thy hypocrisie thou carriest the Law of God upon thy lips and thou teachest it but with thy deeds thou deniest the power thereof thy heart is onely bent upon the spirit of this world the Kingdome of thy hypocrisie tends onely to thy own honour and repute under a pretended holinesse all knees must bend before thee as if thou wert Christ and thou hast the heart of a greedy Wolfe 30. Thou boastest that thou hast the Keys of the Kingdome of Heaven and yet thy selfe is in the Abysse thy heart hangeth on thy Keys and not on the Heart of God thou hast the Keys of the Chist of Gold and not of the breaking through by confidence in God thou makest many Lawes and yet thy selfe keepest none and thy Law is to as much purpose as the Tower of Babell was which should have reached to Heaven and thy Lawes reach to Heaven as much as that did 31. Thou prayest before God but in thy wolvish Beast the Spirit of this world and not God receiveth thy Prayers for thy heart is a devourer and entereth into the devourer thou desirest not earnestly to enter into God but meerly with thy historicall hypocriticall mouth and thy heart presseth earnestly into the spirit of this world thou desirest onely much temporall goods honour power and authoritie in this world and so thereby thou drawest the Region of this world to thee 32. Thou suppressest the miserable and needy under thy feete and thou constrainest him with necessity and makest him vaine or carelesly wicked so that he runneth after thy Beast and gazeth upon thee and also becometh a servant of the Opposer of Christ thy Beast whereon thou ridest is thy strength and power which thou usurpest to thy selfe thou fatnest thy Beast with the fatnesse of the earth and thou crammest it with the sweat of the needy it is filled up with the teares of the miserable whose sighes and groanes presse in through the Gate of the Deepe to God and with their pressing in they awaken the Anger of God in thy Beast as the bloud of Abel did the Anger in Cain 33. Thus thou comest galloping with thy prancing Horse and thou ridest before the Gate of Heaven and desirest abstinence and in thy shape thou art a Wolfe What shall Saint Peter say to it doest thou suppose that he will give thee the Keys of the Kingdome of Heaven O no! he hath none for Wolves he hath but one for himselfe he had never any to spare for others 34. Wouldst thou get into Heaven then thou must put off thy Wolfe and get into a Lambs skin not with hypocrisie in a Corner Chamber Cloister or Wildernesse and Hermitage but with earnestnesse in the New Birth and thy Light must shine forth in Righteousnesse and Mercifulnesse to the overthrow of the Kingdome of the Devill and it must destroy his Nest with kinde well-doing to the needy 35. Hearken thou Antichristian scorner it is not enough for thee to stand and say I have the true ground of the knowledge that leadeth to the Kingdome of Heaven I have found the true Religion and doest condemne every one that hath not thy knowledge or doth not consent to thy opinion thou sayest such a one is a Heretick and of the Devill and thou art a Wolfe and doest nothing else but confound the sheepe with thy fiercenesse and causest them to offend and to calumniate those whom neither thou nor they know as the Ephesians did by Paul Doest thou suppose that thou hast hunted away the Wolfe by this meanes or hast thou not rather generated a heape of young scornfull Wolves which houle and yell and every one would devoure and yet know not where the evill Beast is nor especially that evillist Beast of all which generated them O blinde Babell the Kingdome of Christ doth not consist herein but the abominable Antichrist of Confusion in Babell 36. But what can be said the Devill will have it no otherwise When his Kingdome beginneth to be stormed battered and assaulted at one place then he bloweth up the storme all over as well in one as in another in the children of God the Spirit of Punishment vengeance or reproofe is stirred up and in the worldly Beastiall Man the Devill bloweth up meere scorning and disgracing Mockers for they have the Kingdome of Christ in the History and the Devills Kingdome in themselves as their own possession 37. What doth thy knowledge availe thee thou Opposer of Christ that thou knowest how to speak of the Kingdome of Heaven of the suffering and Death of Christ and of the New-Birth in Christ when thou art without it sticking meerly in the History Shall not thy knowledge be a witnesse against thee which shall judge thee or wilt thou say thou art not the Antichrist of Babell Surely thou art the hypocrite and thou fatenest thy evill Beast yet more and more and thou art the devourer in the Revelation of John thou dwellest not onely at Rome but thou hast possessed the breadth of the Earth I have seene thee in the Spirit and therefore it is that I write of thee thou Wonder of the World of Heaven and of Hell 38. Thus this Kingdome tooke beginning with Cain and it hath its ground from the Devill who is a Mocker of God for the Devill desireth nothing else but strong and mighty exalting in his own power above the Thrones of Heaven but he cannot get in and therefore he is so maliciously enraged and his source or quality standeth in the anguish not towards the Birth but towards the source of fire Of the Kingdome of Christ in this world 39. Seeing now Man is entered into the Spirit of this world and hath all Gates in him viz. the Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdome of Hell and also the Kingdome of this world and must thus live in the presse or narrow chink between heaven and this world where the Devill stirreth up one Mocker after another who are brought up by the Kingdome of fiercenesse and continually stirreth them up against the Children of God so that the world is full of Tyrants and Beastiall bloudy incestuous persons also murtherers and theeves and because covetousnesse grew up therefore the Office
When the Word or Heart of God went into the holy Ternary there it was the Sonne of the Father and also his servant as Esayah saith and as it is in the Psalmes for he had united or espoused himselfe to the Element and had the forme of a servant but the Word which went into the pure Element was his Sonne and thus he took our soule upon him not onely as a Brother for the Limbus of God in the heavenly Tincture was the Man and that was our Lord for the whole world standeth in the Might thereof and that Might shall sweepe the threshing floare of this world And thus wee are his servants and also his Brethren in respect of his Mother but in respect of his Father wee are his servants and before the Fall wee were the Fathers also till his humanity or becoming Man though in the Word of the Promise it was in which the faithfull entred into God 72. Thus he is a King over the house of David Eternally and his Kingdome hath no end and he hath the Throne of his father David for this world is become his he is entred into this world and hath taken possession of it he standeth in the holy Ternary and in the Trinity and also in this world he hath the Casting shovell in his hand as John the Baptist saith the Judgement is his at which the Devils doe tremble He hath the Throne of David from the Counsell of God for David was a Type of him and had the Promise and God set him upon the Throne in the Promise for the Scepter of his Kingdome was the Scepter of the faithfull who looked upon God who was the King and so also indeed the outward Kingdome was his Thus also Christ was a King in the holy Ternary and this world also was his owne Of the deare Name Immanuel 73. And thus wee can truly say Immanuel God with us God in us In the Language of Nature it soundeth right but our Tongue wee have from this world doth but stammer it and cannot name it according to our understanding For Im is the Heart of God in the holy Ternary for it is conceived or comprehended as thou mayst understand it in the conception or comprehending or expressing of the Word Ma is his entring into the Humanity in the soule for that word or syllable presseth out from the Heart and wee understand that he conceived or comprehended the Heart viz. the vertue of the Father in the soule and goeth with the word or syllable nu aloft which signifieth his ascension into Heaven as to his soule El is the name of the great Angel which with the soule triumpheth above the Heaven not onely in the Heaven but in the Trinitie 74. For the word Himmel Heaven hath another meaning in the Language of Nature The syllable Him goeth out from the Heart viz. out of the vertue of the Father or out of the Essences of the soule and putteth forth upwards into the holy Ternary and then it compresseth it with both the Lips and bringeth the Angels name downwards viz. the syllable Mel which signifieth the Humility of the Angels that they doe not exalt their heart in pride flying into the Trinity but as Isaiah sayth that they cover their faces in humility before the holy God with their wings and continually cry Holy holy holy is the Lord of Hosts 75. So now you understand that this Angel is greater than any Angel in Heaven for he hath a heavenly humane body and hath a humane soule and hath the eternall heavenly Bride the virgin of wisdome and hath the holy Trinity and wee can truly say he is a Person in the holy Trinity in Heaven and a true Man in Heaven and in this world an eternall King a Lord of Heaven and earth 76. His name Jesus sheweth it more properly in the Language of Nature for the syllable Je is his humbling in-coming out of his Father into the Humanity and the syllable sus is the bringing in of the soule above the Heaven into the Trinity as the syllable sus indeed presseth aloft through all 77. Much more is understood in the Name Christus which comprehendeth not his incarnation but goeth as a Man that is borne through Death for the syllable Chris presseth through the Death and the syllable tus signifieth his strong might in that he thus goeth forth from Death and presseth through and it is very properly understood in the word how he severed the Kingdome of this world and the Angelicall Man asunder and continueth in God in the Angelicall Man for the syllable tus is pure without Death 78. Though indeed here wee shall be as one that is dumb to the world yet wee have written it for our selves for wee understand it very well and it is plaine enough to the Tree of the Lilly But that the Person of Christ with his Deeds and Essence might be rightly demonstrated to the Reader that he might apprehend it aright I therefore direct him to the Temptation of Christ in the Wildernesse after his Baptisme whereat thou shouldst open thine eyes and not speake like the Spirit in Babell which sayth wee know not what his Temptation was and lay the fault upon the Devill that he was so impudent to presume to tempt Christ saying moreover wee ought not to dive into it nor be so inquisitive about it wee will let that alone till wee come thither into the other life and then wee shall see what it is Besides they forbid him that hath eyes to see none must search into it if they doe they are called Enthusiasts and are cryed out upon for Novellists such as broach new opinions and pretend new Lights and for Hereticks 79. O yee blinde Wolves of Babell what have we to doe with you wee are not generated from your Kingdome why will you rend and teare our deare Immanuel out of our hearts and eyes and so would make us blinde Is it a sinne for us to enquire after God our salvation and after our true Native Countrey Sure it is much more sinne to hearken after your partaking and blasphemy whereby you make our women and children scoffers so that they learne nothing but scornfull and reproachfull speeches and so persecute and vex one another therewith in Babell Can the Kingdome of Christ be found in such things or rather do you not build the scornfull reproachfull Church of Babell where is your Apostolicall heart consisting in Love Is your scorne and derision of others Christs Meeknesse Who said Love one another be yee followers of mee and so it shall be knowne that yee are my Disciples To you it is said the Anger burneth in Babell when the flame thereof riseth up then will the Elements shake and tremble and Babell shall be burnt in the fire 80. The Temptation of Christ rightly sheweth us his Person therefore open thy eyes and let not Babell trouble thee it is the
price of thy body and soule for that Temptation in the hard Combat of Adam in the Garden of Eden which Adam could not hold out in here the worthy Champion went through with it and hath obtained victory in his humanity in Heaven and over this world 81. As wee have demonstrated the true Christ who is God and Man in one undivided Person so wee must now shew what kinde of Man he is according to the Kingdome of this world for the great Wonders cannot sufficiently be described they are still greater there is need of an Angelicall Tongue as well as of an Earthly and because wee have but an Earthly therefore wee will write from an Angelicall Minde and speake the great wonders of God with the Earthly Tongue 82. Let us look upon his Baptisme and then upon his Temptation instantly after his Baptisme and so wee shall finde our New Regeneration as also in what Kingdome wee lye imprisoned and wee very highly rejoyce in this knowledge that God is become Man and if now wee would apprehend it wee must first set downe the Baptisme of Christ and then the Temptation in its right Order Of the Baptisme of Christ upon Earth in Jordan 83. It is knowne to us that in Adams Fall wee are fallen into the Anger of God when as the Spirit or soule of Adam turned from the Heart of God into the Spirit of this world where instantly the holy heavenly Image was extinguished and the Anger in the Darknesse held the poore soule captive and where the Devill instantly gat his entrance and habitation in the Anger of the humane soule and if the Treader upon the Serpent had not entered instantly into the mark of seperation in the Centre of the Light of Life then the wrath would have devoured us and wee should have continued Eternally to be Companions of the Devils but when the Treader upon the Serpent thus entred into the middle though not so presently into the Humanity but into the Centre of the Light of Life then the poore imprisoned soules which turned themselves to God againe were in the Centre bound or knit to the Deity againe till the Champion or Saviour came into the Humanity where in his conception and humanity he received the whole Man againe and this wee see cleerly in his Baptisme for there was that one Person which was both God and Man he had the Heavenly and also the Earthly Body 84. But now Baptisme was not instituted in respect of the Earthly corruptible Man which belongeth to the Earth nor for the Heavenly Mans sake which was pure and spotlesse without that but for the poore soules sake Seeing the heavenly Man in Christ our naturall soule in the body of the virgin Mary to his heavenly Man and that also the earthly Man hung to the soule therefore the holy Trinity by the hand of Man tooke the water of the Eternall Life in the pure Element and dipt the soule therein as I may so speake 85. See thou beloved soule thou wert gone out from God but his Love caught hold of thee againe and fastned thee with the promise to his Threed and then came the fulfilling of the Promise and put another new body on to thee but thou canst not have another soule for thy soule was out of the Eternity however Therefore now as the Holy Ghost Overshadowed and filled or impregnated Mary so the Water out of the heavenly Matrix which hath its beginning out of the Trinity in the Baptisme of Christ and in all baptized Christians overshadowed and filled the soule of Christ â—n the Baptisme in Jordan and also the soules of all Christians and so renewed the Earthly Water of the Out-birth in the soule and washed it cleane that it is in it selfe a pure Angel which of it selfe may eate of the heavenly fruit and that is the cause of the Baptisme O Man consider thy selfe 86. Now when the poore soule was thus bathed in the water of Eternall life out of the pure Element which is in the Holy Ternary that it not onely enjoyed the same outwardly but was also filled or impregnated therewith as the Holy Ghost impregnated Mary in the Holy Ternary then it stood inclined forward viz. right forward towards God and into God as a new halfe generated and washed Creature and behinde it was the anger of the Darknesse in the Kingdome of this world still fast bound to it so that it could not be wholly freed from it except it entred into Death and quite breake off the Kingdome of this world Of the Temptation of Christ 87. Therefore must Christ now after the Baptisme be tempted and he was set against the Kingdome of the fierce wrath to see whether this second Adam thus new prepared could stand in the new and old Man with the halfe new borne and washed soule and set his Imagination upon God and eate of the Word of the Lord. And there it was tryed whether the soule would presse in to God or into the Spirit of this world againe 88. And here you may cleerly know that the Spirit of God brought this Christ into the Wildernesse to be Tempted in that the Devill was permitted in the Kingdome of Gods Anger to set upon him and to tempt this second Adam as he had tempted the first Adam in the Garden of Eden 89. And there now was no earthly meate or drink and the soule in Christ understood now very well what Inne or house it was in that it was in God and that it could of Stones make Bread seeing there was none there but it must eate no Earthly bread but heavenly Bread out of the Holy Ternary in its heavenly Body and the earthly Body must be hungry that the soule might be rightly tempted For the earthly Body was an hungred as the Text in the Gospel saith very right 90. Now the heavenly Body must overcome the Earthly that the earthly may be as it were dead and impotent and that the heavenly may keep the Dominion And now as Adam stood in the Angle between love and wrath when he was tempted there stood both Kingdomes against him and pulled at him and as God the Father direct forward in his reconciled will is the Kingdome of Heaven and the cleere Deity and backward in the Eternall roote of Nature there is his wrath and anger and yet both of them are in the Eternall Father and as in the Eternall Nature of the Wrath the Light or the Kingdome of Heaven is not knowne and also in the Eternall Light the Kingdome of fiercenesse and of wrath is not known because each Kingdome is in it selfe so is the soule of Man also it hath Kingdomes in it in which it tradeth in that it standeth If it trade in the Kingdome of Heaven then the Kingdome of Hell is dead in it not that it is ceased but the Kingdome of Heaven is Predominant and the Kingdome of
fiercenesse is changed into joy so also if it trade in the Kingdome of Wrath then that is predominant and the Kingdome of Heaven is as it were dead although indeed in it selfe it doth not vanish yet the soule is not in it 91. Thus also the Temptation was to try which Kingdome in the soule might overcome and therefore the food and drinke was withdrawne from the earthly Body and the Kingdome of Heaven was predominant in him in the holy Ternary and in his Deity and the Kingdome of Wrath and the Kingdome of the Devill was against him And there the new-washed and halfe regenerated soule stood in the midst and was pulled at by both Kingdomes as Adam in Paradise 92. The Deity in Christ in the holy Ternary said Eate of the Word of the Lord and goe forth from the outward Man rest in the Kingdome of Heaven and live in the new Man and then the old Man is dead for the new Mans sake on the contrary the Devill said to the soule Thy earthly Body doth hunger because there is no Bread for it therefore make Bread of stones that thou mayest live and the strong soule in Christ as a Champion stood and said Man liveth not by Bread alone but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God And he rejected the earthly Bread and life and put his Imagination into the Word of God and did eate of the Word of the Lord and then the soule in the Kingdome of Heaven was predominant and the earthly Body was as it were dead for the Kingdome of Heavens sake whereas yet it was not dead but it became the servant of the heavenly Body and lost its potent Dominion 93. And now when the Kingdome of Hell had this mighty blow and was thus overcome then the Devill lost his right in the soule yet he said in himselfe thou hast a right in the earthly Body and somewhat was permitted to him and then he took the body with the soule and set them upon the Pinnacle of the Temple and said Cast thy selfe downe for thou art powerfull and canst doe all things and then the People shall see that thou art God and hast overcome this is the right fluttering Spirit wherewith the Devill would faine alwayes flie above the Thrones over the Deity and yet goeth but in himselfe into the Hellish fire and apprehendeth not the Deity 94. And here also was Adam tempted to try whether he would stedfastly put his Imagination into the Heart of God and then he should have continued in Paradise but when he turned away his Minde from the Heart of God into the Spirit of this world and would flie out beyond the humility and would be like God then he went forth beyond the Throne of God in the Spirit of the fiercenesse of the Anger Therefore here the soule of Christ must be accuratly tempted to try whether it would seeing it had retained the heavenly Bread flie out also in Pride in the might of the fire or whether it would in humility look onely upon the Heart of God and give it selfe up to that that it might be carried onely in the will of God and become an Angel in humility and not relie onely upon it selfe to flie in its own might or power 95. And here the Devils Master piece is seene in that he useth the Scripture and saith The Angels will beare thee up whereas here the matter was not about the body but about the soule which he would bring into Pride that it might teare it selfe off from the love of God and relie upon the Angels bearing it up and that it should break it selfe off againe from the new body which can flie well enough with that and leap down in the old Body and relie upon the Angels and so should flie out from God into the Spirit of this world againe 96. But here his valour is seene though he stood with his earthly Body upon the pinnacle of the Temple yet he committed his Earthly Body to God and trusted in him and that he was every where in God and said to the Devill It is written thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God Here the Devils Pride in the Kingdome of wrath was rightly overcome and the humility the strength and the might remained to be our Christs and the soule of Christ is entered into the holy Ternary as into the humble Love and espoused it selfe with the humble chast virgin of the Divine Wisdome 97. Now when the Devill had lost twice then he came at last with his last powerfull Temptation as he did also to Adam he would give him the whole world if he would fall downe and worship him The businesse with Adam also was about this world he would draw this world to him and so be like God with it that as God had drawne this world to him to manifest his great Wonders therewith so the soule in Adam thought with it selfe thou art the similitude of God thou wilt doe so too and so thou shalt be like God but thereby he went forth from God into the Spirit of this world Now therefore the second Adam must hold out the standing of the first Adam whereby it was tempted or tried whether the soule would continue in the new holy heavenly Man and live in the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse of God or in the Spirit of this world 98. And thus stood the soule as a valiant Champion and said to Satan Get thee hence Satan thou shouldst worship the Lord thy God and serve him onely I have no more to doe with thee there the Devill Hell and the Kingdome of this world was commanded to be gone and the valiant Champion hath gotten the victory and the Devill faine to get him gone and the earthly part was overcome And here now the Noble Champion standeth upon the Moon and receiveth all might in Heaven Hell on Earth into his power and ruleth with his soule in the holy Ternary in this outward body over Death and life and here this world is become Christs owne for he had overcome it he could live in God and needed not the earthly food nor drink 99. And the Reader must know that the Combat with the Temptation was held in body and soule and that this Temptation concerneth us also he hath overcome for us if wee put our whole trust in him then wee have victory in him over sinnes Death Hell and the Devill and also over this world for he held the last victory in his Death when he brake the sword of the Cherubine and destroyed the Hell of the Devill and hath led captivity captive that thereby thou mightst live by the Death of Christ 100. And wee see that all is true as is above-mentioned for when he had overcome in the Temptation and had stood forty dayes then he had wholly overcome till the last victory in Death for so long Adam was in the Temptation in the
never went from his place that cannot be 9. And now he is become Man therefore his humanity is every where wheresoever his Deity was for thou canst not say that there is any place in Heaven or in this world where God is not now wheresoever the Father is there also is his heart in him and there also is the Holy Ghost Now his Heart is become Man and in the Humanity of Christ and therefore if you will think that the body of Christ is far of in Heaven yet you must also say that the Heart of God is in him and now when you say that God the Father is here present will you say that the heart in him is not here present with him Or wilt thou divide the Heart of God and wilt onely make it that there is but a spark of it in the body of Christ and that the rest of it is every where all over What doe you doe Desist and I will truly and exactly shew you the true Ground 10. Behold God the Father is every where and his Heart and Light is every where in the Father for it is alwayes from Eternity begotten every where of the Father and his birth hath neither beginning nor end he is even at this very day continually generated of the Father and then also when he was in the body of Mary yet he stood then in the Fathers Birth and was continually begotten of the Father and the Holy Ghost proceeded continually from Eternity from the Father through his Heart for the whole Generation of the Deity is no otherwise neither can it be otherwise 11. Now the Father is greater than all and the Sonne in him is greater than all and his Mercifulnesse is also greater than all and the one pure Element consisteth in his Mercifulnesse and is as great as God onely it is generated of God and is substantiall and it is under or inferiour to God and so therein is the Ternarius sanctus with the wisdome of God in the Wonders for all Wonders are manifested therein and that is the heavenly body of Christ with our here assumed soule in it and the whole fulnesse of the Deity is in the Centre therein and thus the soule is environed with the Deity and eateth of God for it is Spirit thus my beloved soule if thou art regenerated in Christ then thou puttest on the body of Christ which is out of the holy Element and that giveth thy new body food drink and the Spirit of this world in the 4 Elements giveth our old Earthly Body Earthly meate and drink that is Earthly and Elementary 12. Thus understand and know this precious depth as Christ-made a Covenant with us in the Garden of Eden that he as above mentioned would thus become Man so also after he had laid off that which was Earthly he made a Covenant with us and hath appointed his body for food and his bloud for drink and the Water of the Eternall Life in the Originality of the Deity for a holy Baptisme and commanded that wee should use it till he cometh againe 13. Now thou wilt say what did Christ give to his Disciples in his Last Supper when he sat with them at Table Behold the Deity is not comprehensible or circumscriptive and the holy Body of Christ is also not measurable it is creaturely indeed but not measurable he gave them his holy heavenly Body and his holy heavenly bloud for food and for drink as his own words import doest thou say how can that be Then tell mee how it can be that the holy Element hath put on this world and hath another Principle in the body of this world that holy Element is the heavenly body of Christ Thus he gave them outward bread and outward wine in the kingdome of this world and therewith his holy heavenly body in the Second Principle which comprizeth the outward and likewise his heavenly bloud wherein the heavenly Tincture and the holy life consisteth 14. Now saith reason That was another body in another bloud and not his own creaturely body prethee reason tell me how can it be another body indeed it is in another Principle but of no other Creature Did not Christ say I am not of this world and yet he was really according to the outward man of this world or doest thou understand it onely of his Deity What becomes then of his eternall humanity according to which he was a King of the promise upon the Throne of David If the promise had been able to ransome us then the worke need not have followed and Moses likewise had been able to have brought the people of Israel into the true promised Land which verily Joshua who was a type of this Christ could not doe but he brought them only into the Land of the Heathen where there was continually warre and strife and was onely a valley of misery 15. But this Christ fitteth upon the Throne of David upon the Throne of the Promise like as David was an outward King and in his spirit a Prophet before God and so sat outwardly as a Champion in the world and inwardly as a Priest before God who prophesied of this Christ that he should come and commanded all doores to be set open and all Gates to be lift up on high that this King of glory might enter in Thus he speaketh not onely of his Deity from which he prophesied for that was however with him and in the Power and knowledge of the same he spake but he prophesied of his Eternall humanity for that was not a King who onely sat there in the Spirit wee could neither see him nor converse with him but that is a King who sitteth in the humanity 16. Now this King was promised of God that he should possesse the Gates of his Enemies and should lead his enemies captive and the Devils are these enemies Now how doest thou conceive that when this Creature bound the Devils at Jerusalem and as a confined creature that did reach no further did lead them captive who then did binde them at Rome thou sayst his Deity O no! that was not its office the Devils are however in the Fathers most internall roote in his Anger A Creature must onely do it who was so great as could be every where with the Devils 17. Therefore must Christ in his Temptation overcome the Kingdome of the Anger and this externe birth and by his Entrance into death he brake the head of the Serpent viz. the Devill and all Devils and tooke them captive Thou must understand it thus That the inward Element which comprizeth the whole body of this world became Christs Eternall body for the whole Deity in the Word and Heart of God entred thereinto and espoused it selfe to remaine therein to all Eternity and this same Deity became a creature even such a creature as can be every where as the Deity it selfe and this same creature hath
must enter into the Combate there is no remedy for it must depart from the body out of the Spirit of this world and then two Gates stand open viz. Heaven and Hell it must goe in at one of them there is no other place out of this world 22. If now it be hard captivated in sinnes and still goeth on in sinning from day to day so that it is cloathed with the Anger of God and hath loaden it selfe with mocking the children of God and so sticketh over head and eares in the Anger of God and scarce hangeth by a Threed to Christ O! how hard it is with that soule Must not that soule needs swelter a tedious while in the scorne which it hath put upon the children of God how can it suddenly reach the Noble Virgin in the Love and Mercy of God and then where is the Noble Tree of Pearle in the meane while which is sowne as a small Graine of Mustard-seed and in the growing of it cometh to flourish like a Bay Tree Whence hath it its sap if the soule stand thus in the Bath of the Anger O! it will in many not grow greene in Eternity and therefore faith Christ In the Resurrection they shall excell â—ne another in Glory as the Sunne Moone and Starres 23. And what then will thy gold and silver thy money goods honour and authority which thou hadst here availe thee when thou must leave all and part from them What will it profit thee that thou hast scorned and contemned the children of God also what will thy covetousnesse and envie availe thee now thy selfe must swelter therein with great shame and Anguish where thou hast so great shame before the Angels of God and where all the Devils mock thee that thou hast been Gods branch and hast had so long a time that thou mightst have been a great Tree and art now but a dry withered twig 24. Or what thinkest thou if thy Twig be thus very dry and withered and that thou must eternally swelter in the Anger of God where instantly thy humane Image will be taken away and thou wilt be in the shape of the most abominable Beasts Wormes and Serpents all according to thy deeds and practise here where then all thy deeds will stand in the Figure in the Tincture eternally before thy eyes and will gnaw thee sufficiently so that thou wilt continually think if thou hadst not done this or that thou shouldst have attained the Grace of God Thy mocking standeth before thy eyes and thou art ashamed to let the least good thought into thy soule for Good is as an Angel before thee and thou darest not for great shame so much as touch it with thy minde much lesse looke upon it But thou must eternally devoure into thy selfe thy great scorning with all thy vices and sinnes and thou must eternally despaire and though thou thinkest to goe forth after Abstinence yet the Light striketh thee downe againe and so thou goest but forth aloft in thy devouring fretting Worme in thy selfe without the Thrones of God and it is with thee as with one who standeth upon a high stony cliffe of a Rock and would cast himselfe into a bottomlesse Gulfe and the further he seeth the deeper he falleth Thus thy own sinnes scornings deridings cursings in contempt of God are thy Hell-fire which gnaweth thee eternally this I speake in the Word of Life 25. Therefore O deare soule turne and let not the Devill captivate thee and regard not the scorne of the world all thy sorrow must be turned into great Joy And though in this world thou hast not great honour power and riches that is nothing thou knowest not whether to morrow will be the day it will come to thy turne to dye Doth not a bit of Bread taste better to the needy then the best dainties to the Great ones What advantage hath the rich man then but that he seeth much and must be tormented and vexed in many things and in the end must give an account of all his doings and Stewardship and how he hath been a Planter in this world he must give an account of all his servants and if he hath been an evill Example unto them and hath been a scandall to them so that they have walked in ungodly wayes then their poore soules cry Eternally for vengeance upon those their Superiours there all standeth in the figure in the Tincture Why then doest thou contend and strive so much after worldly Honour that is transitory rather endeavour for the Tree of Pearle which thou carriest along with thee and shalt rejoyce eternally in its growing and fruit 26. O! is not that a cheerfull welfare when the soule dareth to looke into the Holy Trinity wherewith it is filled so that its Essences grow flourish and blossome in Paradise where alwayes the Hallelujahs or Songs of Praise break forth in Gods deeds of Wonder where the perpetuall growing fruit springeth up in infinitum endlesly according to thy will where thou enjoyest all where there is no feare envy nor sorrow where there is meere love one of another where one rejoyceth at the forme and beauty of another where the fruit groweth to every one according to their Essences and taste or relish as there was a type of it in the Manna to the children of Israel where it tasted to every one according to their Essences or Desire Of the way or manner of the Entrance 27. Beloved Minde if thou hast a desire to this way and wouldst attaine it and the Noble Virgin in the Tree of Pearle then thou must use great Earnestnesse it must be no Lip labour or flattery with the Lips and the Heart farre from it No thou canst not attaine it in such a way Thou must collect thy Minde with all thy thoughts purposes and reason wholly together in one will and Resolution to desire to turne and resolve that thou wilt forsake thy Abominations and thou must set thy thoughts upon God and Goodnesse with a stedfast confidence in his mercy and then thou wilt obtaine it 28. And though the Devill in thy sinnes saith it cannot be now thou art too great a sinner let not any thing terrifie thee he is a lyar and maketh thy minde fearfull he maketh as if he were not present but he is present and snarleth like a mad Dog and thou mayst know for certain that all doubting whatsoever that cometh into thy minde is nothing else but his suggestions and objections 29. For there are but two Kingdomes that stirre in thee the one is the Kingdome of God wherein Christ is which desireth to have thee and the other is the Kingdome of Hell wherein the Devill is which desireth also to have thee Now there must be striving here in the poore soule for it standeth in the midst Christ offereth it the New Garment and the Devill presenteth the Garment of Sinfulnesse to it And when thou hast but the least thought or
the same was the second Adam faine to beare upon his shoulders for he was fallen into the Anger of God and now if that must be allayed and reconciled then the second Adam must set himselfe therein and yeeld his outward body with all Essences therein and he must goe through Death into Hell into the Anger of the Father and reconcile it with his Love and so himselfe must undergoe that hard condition wherein wee must have been in Eternity 36. And now when this earnest businesse was taken in hand that the Saviour of the World hung on the Crosse as a curse and wrestled with Earth and Hell he said I thirst O that Great Thirst the fierce wrathfull Kingdome was weary as also the Kingdome of this world they desired strength and the Kingdome of Heaven thirsted after our soules it was a Thirst of all the Three Principles 37. And when he saw John with his Mother under the Crosse he said Behold that is thy Mother and to her he said Behold that is thy Sonne and instantly that Disciple tooke her to him His Mother signifieth his Eternall new Humanity which he had received in his Mother viz. in the holy Ternary which wee should take to us and refresh our selves with his Mother and therefore he shewed her to John of which very much might be written but this shall be expounded in another place 38. And this is as cleere as the Sunne that as the poore soule in us hangeth between two Kingdomes which both keepe it altogether imprisoned so must Christ hang between two Malefactours take this into great consideration and weigh it well it is a most serious matter and wee see the whole terrible earnest severity that when the soule of Christ brake off from the Earthly Body when it passed into the Anger of the Father viz. into Hell then the Earth trembled and the stony Rocks cleft in sunder also the Sunne lost its Light and this wee see cleerly and understand it from the mouth of Christ 39. When he now had undergone all the reproach and sufferings he said on the Crosse It is finished while he yet lived in the Earthly Body he said it was finished understand all that should have remained upon us Eternally and should have sprung up in us with all the ignominie in which wee stood before Hell and the Kingdome of Heaven he had all that laid upon him concerning which Esaiah saith Surely he bare our infirmities and tooke upon him our transgressions yet wee held him as one smitten of God tormented and afflicted but he tooke upon him our diseases and all our miseries were laid upon him and through his wounds wee are healed wee all went astray like sheepe every one hath looked upon his own way and yet wee could not help our selves but wee went as miserable halfe slaine sheepe and wee must let the Devill in the Anger of God doe with us what he will for wee beare on us a monstrous Garment and stand in great ignominie before Heaven and Hell 40. Even as God reproached Adam in the Garden of Eden when he had put the outward Garment upon him saying Behold Adam is become as one of us All this reproach and scorne must the Man Christ take upon him also all torment and misery into which Adam was fallen this Champion in the Battle must beare upon him before his heavenly Father and there was the Lambe of God and he hung upon the Crosse as a Patient Lamb in our stead for wee should have been afflicted Eternally in our Crosse-Birth and therefore there hung in great Patience as an Obedient Lamb for the slaughter the Prince of the Eternall Life and set himselfe before his Father as if he himselfe were the Transgressour The Gate of the Great Secret 41. Heare my beloved Reader if thou art borne of God open the eyes of thy Spirit wide that the King of Glory may enter into thee and open thy understanding consider every syllable for they are of great moment they are not mute neither are they from a blinde Centre brought forth into the Light Behold here hung on the Crosse God and Man there was the Holy Trinity there were all the Three Principles and the Champion stood in the Battle 42. Now which was the Champion in the Battle Behold when Christ had finished he said Father I commend my Spirit into thy hands and he inclined his head and departed Behold his Father is the Kingdome Power and Glory and in him is All and All is his the Love is his Heart and the Anger is his Eternall Strength the Love is his Light and the Anger is the Eternall Darknesse and maketh another Principle wherein the Devils are 43. Now it was the Love that became Man and had put on our humane soule and the soule that was enlightened from the Love and stood with its Roote in the Anger as in the strong Might of the Father and now the New Man in the Love commended the soule to the Father into his Might and yeelded up the Earthly Life which proceeded from the Constellations and Elements viz. the Kingdome of this world and so the soule now stood no more in the Kingdome of this world in the source of Life but it stood in Death for the Kingdome of this world the blower up of Life the Aire was gone 44. And now there was nothing more on the soule but onely that which it selfe is in its own Eternall Roote in the Father And here wee should have remained in the Anger in the dark Hell but the bright Father in his Glory tooke the soule to him into the Trinity Now the soule was cloathed with the Love in the Word which made the Angry Father in the innermost source of the soule pleasant and reconcilable and so in this Moment in the Essences of the soule the lost Paradise sprung up againe whereupon the Earth trembled viz. the Out-Birth out of the Element and the Sunne the King of the Life of the Third Principle lost its Light for there rose up another Sunne in Death understand in the Anger of the Father the Love was shining like a bright Morning Starre 45. And thus the Body of Christ on the soule was the pure Element before God out of which the Sunne of this world is generated and the same Body included the whole world and then the Nature of this world trembled and the Stony Rocks cleft in sunder for the fierce wrathfull Death had in the Fiat congealed and concreted the Stony Rocks together and now the Holy Life went into the fierce wrathfull Death whereupon the Stones did cleave asunder to shew that the life stood up againe in Death and did spring forth through Death 46. And then also the holy Bodies went out of the Graves consider this well those that had put their trust in the Messiah had in the Promise gotten the pure Element for a new Body and now when the Promised
Grave 75. As Adam went out of the cleere Light of God into the dark Kingdome of this world and the soule of Adam stood between two dark Principles as between Death and Hell and grew up in the body so also would Christ in his growing body rise up from the dead at midnight and make the night in his holy body to be a cleere Eternall Day whereinto no night ever came but the Light of God the Father and of the Lamb shone therein 76. Thou shouldst not think that the soule of Christ these fortie houres was in any other place than in the Father and in his body where it sprung up in great meeknesse upon the persecution it had as a Rose or faire flower out of the Earth as also our soules in our Rest in the Body of Jesus Christ at the Last Judgement-day in the destruction of this world shall in the new body breake forth againe out of the Old and in the meane while the soule groweth up in the Holy Element in the body of Christ till our forty houres also come about and not one houre longer than the appointed time is Thus is the body of Christ in the power or vertue of the Father through the soule risen againe and gone forth and hath in it the Light of the Holy Trinity 77. It was not needfull that the Stone should be rowled away from the Grave but to convince the blinde Jewes that they might see it was but folly in them to goe about to detaine or shut up God also because of the Disciples weake Reason that they might see that he was risen for certain for when the Stone was rowled away they could goe into the Grave and see it themselves 78. Also the Angel appeared to them there and comforted them Thus will Christ comfort his afflicted ones who are afflicted for his sake yea he is present with them as he was with Mary Magdalene and with the two Disciples going to Emaus 79. Thou must know that no Stone or Rock can keepe or retaine his body he pierceth and penetrateth through all things and breaketh nothing he comprehendeth all things and the thing comprehendeth not him he comprehendeth this world and the world comprehendeth not him he is hurt by nothing the whole fulnesse of the Deity is in him and is not included in any thing he appeareth a Creature in our Humane forme in the same dimensions that our bodies have and yet his body hath no end or limit he is the whole Princely Throne of the whole Principle 80. When he was here upon Earth in the earthly Man his outward body was circumscribed and limited as our Bodies are but the Inward body is unlimited for wee also in the Resurrection in the Body of Jesus Christ are unlimited yet visible and palpable or comprehensible in the heavenly flesh and bloud as the Prince of life himselfe is wee can in the heavenly figure or shape be great or little and yet nothing be hurt or wanting in us there is no need of compressing the parts of that body 81. O deare Christians leave off your Contentions about the body of Jesus Christ he is every where in all places yet in the Heaven and the Heaven wherein God dwelleth is also every where God dwelleth in the body of Jesus Christ and in all holy soules of Men even when they depart from this outward body and if they be regenerated then they are in the body of Jesus Christ even while they are in this Earthly body A soule here in our body upon Earth hath not the body of Christ in a palpable substance but in the word of power or vertue which comprehendeth all things in Christ indeed body and power is one thing but wee must not understand this of the foure Elementary Creature which is in this world 82. And the Spirit signifieth that if you doe not leave off this Contention you shall have no other signe given you then the signe of Elias in fire in zeale the zeale shall devoure you and your contention must devoure your selves you must consume your selves therefore are you not madd Are yee not all Brethren are yee not all in Christ If you did converse in Love what should you need to strive about your Native Countrey wherein you dwell O leave off your cause is evill in the fight of God and yee are all found to be in Babell be advised the day breaketh how long will yee keepe Company with that adulterous Whore Arise your noble Virgin is adorned in her Orient Garland of Pearle shee weareth a Lilly which is most delightsome be brotherly and shee will adorne you indeed wee have seene her really and in her Name wee write this 83. There is no need of Contention about the Cup of Jesus Christ his body is really received in the Testament by the faithfull as also his Heavenly Bloud and the Baptisme is a Bath or Laver in the water of the Eternall Life hidden in the outward Baptisme with water in the Word of the Body of Christ Therefore all Contention or Disputation is in vaine be in Brotherly Love and forsake the Spirit of Pride and then yee are all in Christ 84. These very deepe and difficult matters are not profitable for you you ought not to looke after them wee must onely set them downe that you may see what the ground is and what the Errour is For wee are not the cause of these Writings but you in your high puffed up Lust have stirred up the Spirit that you might finde out the thoughts of your hearts let the Resurrection of Christ be powerfull and effectuall to you for his Resurrection is your Resurrection and in him wee shall grow and flourish and live Eternally onely stick to him and then you cannot perish in any distresse for if you have him you have the Holy Trinity of God 85. If you will pray to God then call upon God your Heavenly Father in the Name of his Sonne Jesus Christ desiring that he would forgive you your sinnes for the sake of his sufferings and death and give you what is good for you and may further your salvation Give up and yeeld all whatsoever is earthly to his pleasure and will for wee know not what wee should desire and pray for but the Holy Ghost helpeth us in Christ Jesus before his Heavenly Father Therefore there is no need of many words or Long Prayers But a beleeving Soule which with its whole Earnest resolved purpose yeeldeth it selfe up into the Mercy of God to live in his will in the Body of Jesus Christ and continueth constant then he is sure and safe from the Devill 86. That Phantasie about the Intercession of the Saints is unprofitable it is but a vexation whereby you disquiet the Saints in their Rest Doth not God himselfe call you continually and doth not your Virgin waite for you with a Longing Desire doe but come and shee is
hand of God the Father 107. The right hand of God is where the Love quencheth the Anger and generateth the Paradise that must needs be the Right hand of God where the Angry Father is called God in the Love and Light of his Heart which is his Sonne and this bodily Throne viz. the whole body of Christ is wholly at the Right hand of God but when it is said at the right hand of God then understand the most inward Roote of the sharpe Might of the Father wherein the Omnipotence consisteth where the Father himselfe goeth forth into the re-conceived will into the meeknesse and openeth the Gate in the dispelling of the Darknesse in himselfe thus Christ is set therein and sitteth thus at the Right hand of the vertue or power and Omnipotence in such a manner as wee cannot more highly expresse it with our Tongue wee understand it well in the Spirit therefore it is not needfull for you to search any further into it but onely looke that you attaine the Body of Christ and then you have God and the Kingdome of Heaven but wee must write thus because of the Errours in the world and for their longings sake that are therein 108. But when you aske Doth Christ sit or stand or lye along then you aske as if an Asse should aske about his sack he carrieth how the Taylor made it yet the Asse must have provender given him that he may carry the burthen the longer Behold Christ fitteth in himselfe and standeth in himselfe he needeth no chaire nor footstoole his power is his stoole there is neither above nor beneath there And as you see in the vision of Esaias that was full of eyes behinde and before above and beneath so the body of Christ the holy Trinity shineth in the whole Body and needeth no Sunne nor day-light CHAP. XXVI Of the Feast of Pentecost Of the sending of the Holy Ghost to his Apostles and the Beleevers The Holy Gate of the Divine Power 1. NOw saith Reason if Christ ascended thus with his body which he offered up on the Crosse when was he Glorified in his body Or how is his body now is it now as his Disciples saw him ascend into Heaven My beloved Reason my Earthly eyes see it not but the spirituall eyes in Christ see it very well The Scripture saith He is Glorified and Lord over all but wee will open to you the Gate of the Great Wonders that you may see what wee see 2. Behold when God the Father had brought Israel into the Wildernesse to Mount Sinai and would give them Lawes in which they should live then he commanded Moses to come up the Mountaine to the Lord and the rest of the Elders must stay a farre off and the people below the Mountaine and Moses went up the Mountaine alone to the Lord and there appeared the brightnesse or Glory of the Lord and on the seventh Day he called Moses and spake with him concerning all the Lawes And the countenance of Moses was Glorified from the Lord so that he could stand before him and speake with him Thus also the Man-Christ in Ternario sancto in the Holy Ternary when he was ascended into his Throne was Glorified on the ninth Day in the Holy Trinity 3. Understand it right his soule in the Creature was not first Glorified but his whole Body or Princely Throne there went forth out of the Centre of the Holy Trinity the Holy Ghost as you see cleerly that those who had put on the Spirit of Christ were highly enlightened for the Holy Ghost went forth from the Centre of the Trinity into the whole holy Element and did flow into the Mercy of God and as he Triumphed in the Body of Jesus Christ so also in his Disciples and in the Beleevers 4. There were opened all the Doores of the Great Wonders and the Apostles spake with the Languages of all Nations and so it may be seene cleerly that the Spirit of God had opened all the Centres of all Essences and spake out of them all for Christ was the Lord and the Heart of all Essences and therefore the Holy Ghost went out of all Essences and filled the Essences of all Men which turned their eares with a desire to it and in that he pressed into all and every one heard out of his own Essences and Language the Spirit of God spake out of the Disciples and the Holy Ghost was borne in the bodies of all their hearers which had but an earnest desire to it and they were all filled for the Spirit of God pierced through into their hearts as he pressed forth out of the Centre of the Trinity into the whole body and Plincely Throne of Jesus Christ and filled all outwardly in the Clarity or Glory 5. Thus all the holy soules were filled so that their whole body in all Essences was made stirring from the exceeding pretious vertue or power which went forth in the Wonders in power and in Deeds that were done there And here is set before us the vertue or power of the Father in the Fire in his severe Omnipotency on Mount Sinai also the Still Loving vertue of the Sonne of God in the Love and Mercy for wee see that wee could not at all live in the Father in the source of the Fire and therefore Moses brake the Tables and the people fell away from God 6. But now when the Meeknesse was in the Father then the Love held the Anger captive and the Love went out of the source of the Father and that was the Holy Ghost in the Wonders There stood the highly worthy heavenly Virgin of the Wisdome of God in her highest Ornament with her Garland of Pearles there stood Mary in Ternario Sancto of which the Spirit in the Antients hath spoken wonderfully And here Adam was brought into Paradise againe 7. And now if wee will speake of the Glorification of Christ and of his body which he visibly and in that forme in which he had conversed upon Earth ascended withall then wee must say that as the Love of the Heart of God hath reconciled the Anger of the Father and holdeth it as it were captive in it so also the Holy Ternary hath comprehended the hard palpable body of Christ viz. the Kingdome of this world as if it were wholly swallowed up whereas it is not swallowed up but the source of this world is destroyed in Death and the holy Ternary hath put on the body of Christ not as a Garment but virtually or powerfully in the Essences and he is as it were swallowed up to our apprehension and sight and yet is really and shall come againe at the Last Judgement-Day and manifest himselfe in his own body which he had here that all may see him be they good or bad and he shall also come in the same forme to keepe the Judgement of the Separation for in his Divine Glorified forme wee
Principle more he must continue Eternally in that source or quality which he hath kindled heere For wee know that Adam with his going out of Paradise into this world brought us into Death And Hell in the Anger of God groweth from Death and so our soule is capable of going into the Kingdome of Hell and standeth in the Anger of God where the Jawes of Hell then stand wide open against us continually to devoure us and wee have made a Covenant with Death and wholly yeelded our selves up to it in the sting of the Anger in the first Principle 8. Wee not onely know this but wee know also that God hath regenerated us in the life of his Sonne Jesus Christ to a living Creature to live in him And as he is entered into Death and againe through Death into Eternall Life so must wee enter into the Death of Christ and in the life of Jesus Christ goe forth out of Death and live in God his Father and then our life and also our flesh is no more earthly but holy in the power of God and wee live rightly in Ternario Sancto in the Holy Trinity of the Deity For then wee beare the holy flesh which is out of the holy Element in the presence of God which our loving Brother and Saviour or Immanuel hath brought into our flesh and he hath brought us in and with himselfe out of Death into God his Father and then the Holy Trinity of the Deity is substantially or really working in us 9. And as the Eternall Word in the Father is become true Man and hath the Eternall Light shining in him and hath humbled and abased himselfe in the Humanity and hath put upon the Image which wee heere beare in this Life the Image which is out of the pure unspotted Element in the presence of God which wee lâ—st in Adam which standeth in the Mercy of God as is cleerly mentioned in our second Booke with all the Circumstances of it so must wee also put on to us that Image which is out of the pure Element out of the body of Jesus Christ and live in that bodily substance and in that source condition and vertue wherein he diveth 10. Wee doe not heere meane his Creature that wee must enter into that but wee understand his source for the depth and breadth of his life in his source is unmeasurable and as God his Father is unmeasurable so also is the Life of Christ so for the pure Element in the source of God the Father in his Mercy is the Body of Christ and as our Earthly Body standeth in the foure Elements so the new Man standeth in a pure Element out of which this world with the foure Elements is generated and the source of the pure Element is the source of the Heaven and of Paradise and so also it is the source of our Body in the New Regeneration 11. Now that Element is in the whole Principle of God every where in all places and so is unmeasurable and infinite and therein is the Body of Christ and his quality and in that is the Trinity of the Deity so that the Father dwelleth in the Sonne viz. in the Body of Jesus Christ and the Sonne in the Father as one onely God and thus the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father in the Sonne and is given to us to regenerate us to a new life in God in the life of Jesus Christ and the Earthly Man in his Image and source or quality and property hangeth but to us in this Life time which is well understood if wee be borne of God with our Minde 12. For as God the Father in his own substance comprehendeth all the Three Principles and is himselfe the substance of all substances wherein both joy and sorrow is comprehended and yet goeth forth in it selfe out of the source of the Anguish and maketh the Kingdome of Joy to himselfe unconceivable to the sorrow and incomprehensible to the source of his Anger in the Anguish and Generateth to himselfe his Heart in the Love wherein the Name of God taketh originall So also the Minde hath in it all the Three Principles and therein the soule is comprized viz. in the Band of Life which must enter againe into its selfe and create a will in the Life of Jesus Christ and endeavour after it desiring it with a strong will and purpose and not stay meerly in the History or in the knowledge of it and being able to speake of it and suppose the words and discourse make a sufficient Christian when the Minde is still in meere doubt in Babell no that is not the Regeneration but it must be an Earnest Resolution the Minde must in it selfe goe forth into the humility towards God and enter into the will of God in Righteousnesse Truth and Love 13. And though indeed the Minde is not able to doe this in its own abilitie because it is captivated with the Spirit of this world yet it hath the Purpose in its power and God is presented with and in the Purpose and receiveth it in his Love and soweth therein the seede of Love in his vertue or power out of which the New Man in the Life of Jesus Christ groweth Therefore all lyeth in the true Earnest Purpose which is called True Repentance for the Receiving of the Word of God in the obedience of Love groweth not in the Earthly Life but in the New borne in the Life of Jesus Christ 14. Therefore the Kingdome of Heaven is a bestowed Bounty of Grace for all those that earnestly desire it not that it is enough to say to ones selfe I have indeed a will to yeeld my selfe earnestly to God but I have need to have this world for a while and afterwards I will enter into the obedience of God and that continueth from one time to another and from one day to another and in the meane while the evill Man groweth if you deferre it to the end and then desire and think to be a Heavenly fruit or Birth when all the Time of your life you have growne in the anger of God in the Abysse of Hell no that is deceit thou deceivest thy selfe 15. The Priests in Babell have after that no Key to open the Kingdome of Heaven for thee thou must enter in thy selfe and be new-borne or else there is no remedy for thee in this world nor in Heaven thou standest heere in this life time in the Ground and art a Plant but when Death cometh and cutteth downe the stock then thou art no more in the growing but art a fruit and then if thou art not foode for God thou doest not belong to his Table and then God will not dwell in thee 16. For wee know that the Deity onely is the vertue to the New Birth which vertue if thou longest for it and desirest it with earnestnesse soweth it selfe in thy minde and in thy soule out of which the New Man in
the Life of Christ groweth so that in this world the Earthly Man doth but hang to it Thus the New Man is in God in the Life of Jesus Christ and the Old Man is in this world of which Saint Paul writeth cleerly in his Letter to the Romans that if wee thus live in the New Birth wee live to God but as to the old Adam wee are in this world where then the source of the Eternall Band in the soule is also changed and the soule entreth in it selfe into the Life of Christ into the Holy and Pure Element which in some places of my Second Booke I call the Ternarius Sanctus 17. Not according to the understanding of the Latine Tongue but according to the understanding of the Divine Nature by which words is excellently expressed the Life of Jesus Christ in God the Father as also the Characters or Letters themselves and the Spirit in the syllables doe signifie wherein the Birth unigeniture or Eternall working of the Deity is excellently understood though indeed it is hidden to the Historicall Man of the Schoole of this world yet it is wholly comprehensible to those that are enlightened from God who then also understand the source or working property of the Spirit in the Letter which is not at this time fit to be set downe here and yet it shall be brought to the understanding 18. And there is nothing more profitable for Man for his beginning to the New Birth than true earnest sincere Repentance with great earnest Purpose and Resolution for he must presse into the Kingdome of Heaven into the Life of Christ where then his Regeneratour is ready deepe in his Minde in the Light of Life and with desiring and earnestnesse helpeth to wrestle and so soweth himselfe as a Graine of Mustard seede into the soule of Man as a Roote to a New Creature And if the earnestnesse in the soule of a Man be great then the earnestnesse in his Regeneratour is also great 19. And it is not possible to describe the New Birth in Christ fully for he that cometh into it can finde it onely in himselfe by experience there groweth another Bud in his Minde another Man with other knowledge he is taught of God and he seeth that all the labour in the History without the Spirit of God is but a confused work of Babell from whence strife and contention in selfe Pride cometh for they aime onely at Pride and Advancement to Recreate themselves in the Lusts of the Flesh and in selfe They are no Shepheards or Pastours of Christ but Ministers or Servants of the Antichrist they have set themselves upon Christs Throne but they have erected it in this world 20. Yet the Kingdome of Christ is not of this world but consisteth in Power and there is the true knowledge of God in no Man except he be Regenerated in God out of his corrupted house of sinnes where then the fiercenesse changeth it selfe into Love and he is a Priest of God in the Life of Jesus Christ who alwayes seeketh that which is in Heaven in the Wonders of God and the New Man is hidden in the Old Man and is not of this world but he is in Ternario Sancto in the holy Body of Jesus Christ understand in the vertue of his Body 21. For such also his Covenant with us is both in the Baptisme and the Last Supper He tooke not the flesh of his Creature and gave it to his Disciples but he tooke the Body of the Pure Element that is before God wherein God dwelleth which is present in all Creatures but comprised in another Principle and gave it to his Disciples to eate and to drinke under Earthly Bread and Wine so also he Baptized the Outward Man with Earthly Elementary Water but the inward New Man he Baptiseth with the Water in the holy pure Element of his Body and Spirit which substance appeareth onely in the Second Principle and is present every where yet is hidden to the Third Principle viz. to the Spirit of this world 22. For as wee know that our Minde reacheth all over this world and also into the Kingdome of Heaven to God so also the Life of the Pure Element wherein the Creature Christ and our New Man in Christ standeth reacheth every where all over and it is all over full of the fullnesse of the Life of Jesus Christ but onely in the One Pure Holy Element and not in the foure Elements in the Spirit of the Starres 23. Therefore there needeth not in our Writings much toyle nor hard consideration or study wee write out of another Principle no Reader understandeth us rightly in the Ground except his Minde be borne in God there ought no Historicall skill and knowledge to be sought for in our Writings for as it is not possible to see God with earthly eyes so also it is not possible that an unenlightened Minde in the Earthlinesse can comprehend it Heavenly thoughts and meanings can comprehend it like must be comprehended by like 24. Indeed wee carry the Heavenly Treasure in an Earthly vessell but there must be a Heavenly receptacle hidden in the Earthly else the heavenly Treasure is not comprised nor held None should thinke or desire to finde the Lilly of the Heavenly Bud with deepe searching and studying if he be not entered by earnest Repentance into the New Birth so that it be growne in himselfe for else it is but a Historie where his Minde never findeth the Ground and yet it selfe supposeth it hath comprehended it but his Minde maketh it manifest what Spirits childe it is for it is written They are Taught of God 25. Wee know that every Life is a fire that consumeth and must have somewhat to feede its consuming or else it goeth out so also wee know that there is an Eternall Band of Life where there is a matter whereon the Eternall fire feedeth continually for the Eternall fire maketh that matter for foode to it selfe 26. So also wee know that the Eternall Life is twofold in a twofold source quality or property and each standeth in its own fire The one burneth in the fiercenesse and in the woe and the matter thereof is Pride Envy and Anger its source is like a Brimstone Spirit for the rising up of the Pride in coverousnesse envy and anger maketh together a Brimstone wherein the fire burneth and continually kindleth it selfe with this matter for it is a great Bitternesse wherein the Mobility of the Life consisteth as also the Striker up of the fire 27. Now wee know also that every fire hath a shining and Glance and that Glance goeth in it selfe forth from the source or quality and enlighteneth the matter of the source so that in the source there is a knowledge and understanding of a thing or substance from whence a Minde and the Might taketh its Originall of doing and comprehending a will to somewhat and yet was
and Eve became altogether Earthly Verse 58 Chapter 17. How Adam and Eve were both ashamed Verse 80 Chapter 17. What and how Adam was before his sleepe Verse 82 Chapter 17. How Adam should have propagated Verse 82 Chapter 17. How Adam and Eve heard the voyce of God Verse 83 Chapter 17. How Adam became a fleshly Man Verse 87 Chapter 17. What Adam and Eve understood concerning the Treader upon the Serpent Verse 102 Chapter 18. Adam did eate in another manner after his Fall Verse 4 Chapter 18. Adam could eate of no Paradisicall fruit after the Fall Verse 6 Chapter 20. Adam and Eve were ashamed after the Fall Verse 5 Chapter 20. How Adams cloaths were made Verse 6 Chapter 20. How Adam and Eve kept together after their being driven forth of the Garden Verse 44 Chapter 20. What was in Adams and Eves mind was manifested in Cain Verse 81 Chapter 20. Adam and Eve were terrified at the Murther Verse 84 Chapter 21. Adams Great knowledge of the Mysteries Verse 9 Chapter 21. Out of what Adam was Created both body and soule Verse 10 Chapter 21. The True Ground of Adams Fall Verse 11 Chapter 22. Adam and Eve gat a Body that belongeth not to the Deity Verse 16 Chapter 22. Of Adams body and soule after the Fall Verse 17 Chapter 22. Adam should not have generated in an Earthly manner Verse 27 Chapter 22. Adams own will onely could perish Verse 54 Chapter 22. From whence Adams soule or will was breathed in Verse 55 56 Chapter 25. Why Adam went into the world Verse 54 Chapter 25. Adams sleepe and Christs rest in the Grave is all one Verse 73 Chapter 25. How Adam should have lived in Paradise Verse 92 Angels Chapter 5. From whence the Angels have their Bodies Verse 24 25 Chapter 7 From whence the Angels are Verse 24 Chapter 9. Why Angels and Spirits are Eternall and Beasts not Verse 42 Chapter 10. Whence the Angels are Generated Verse 41 Chapter 11. How the Angels were propagated Verse 4 Chapter 14. Out of what they are Created Verse 9 Chapter 15. Whence the Angels have their being Verse 3 Chapter 15. Which of the Angels are fallen Verse 5 Chapter 17. What kinde of bones the Angelicall Man had Verse 88 Chapter 18. How the Angel Gabriel was sent to a poore Maid or Virgin Verse 35 Chapter 20. The care and striving the Angels have for Man Verse 78 Chapter 22. Of the Angels great Humility Verse 74 Anna. Chapter 22. Why Anna was so long unfruitfull Verse 69 Antichrist Chapter 18. Of Antichrists visitation Verse 1 Chapter 20. Whence Antichrists Kingdome taketh beginning Verse 83 Chapter 20. Antichrists Kingdome is rejected of God Verse 92 Chapter 21. A Large Description of Antichrist Verse 28. to the 38 Arts. Chapter 20. Why Arts or Trades were discovered Verse 10 Astronomer Chapter 14. The Astronomer knoweth nothing of a Childes Incarnation in the Mothers womb Verse 26 Authour Chapter 1 Why the Authour writeth of God as if be had a Beginning Verse 4 Chapter 2. How the Authour came by his knowledge Verse 6 Chapter 3. The Authour writeth how the Eternall Birth must be understood Verse 3 Chapter 3. Wherefore the Authours writings serve Verse 3 Chapter 4. The Authour hath no more Authority or power than another Verse 6 Chapter 4. The Authour warneth the Reader concerning his writings Verse 43 Chapter 12. The Authour writeth no News Verse 15 Chapter 14. The knowledge which the Authours soule hath Verse 39 Chapter 14. All the Author speaketh concerning God Heaven the Element and of Paradise is but as a small drop in comparison of the wisdome of God Verse 89 Chapter 15. For whom the Authour hath written Verse 65 Chapter 16. From whence the Authour hath his knowledge Verse 1 Chapter 16. From what Spirit the Authour writeth Verse 51 Chapter 20. When the Authours writings shall be serviceable Verse 2 Chapter 24. The Authour will write no lye of himselfe Verse 1 Chapter 24. The Authour counselleth us to follow him Verse 2 Chapter 24. The Authours Earnestnesse and excellent discourse Verse 3. to the 10 Chapter 24. The Authours hard Combate Verse 17. to the 20 Chapter 25. The Authour Appealeth to the Last Judgement Verse 36 Chapter 25. The Authour is not zealous out of any desire of his own Praise Verse 53 Chapter 25. The Authour Admonisheth to continue in simplicity Verse 69 Chapter 25. Why the Authour must write so deeply Verse 84 Chapter 25. Why the Authour must write as he doth Verse 107 Chapter 27. What the Authours teaching tendeth to Verse 8 Babell Chapter 18. Why Languages were confounded at Babell Verse 27 Chapter 18. Out of what Babell is sprung Verse 82 Chapter 18. Babell shall be served as the worshippers of the Calfe were Verse 71 Chapter 19. Babell hath invented the Ransoming of soules Verse 2 Chapter 19. Babell breaketh within it selfe Verse 2 Chapter 19. What Babell is Verse 3 Chapter 20. Babell and the Starres have the same Government Verse 18 Chapter 22. Babell blameth the Devill for Tempting of Christ Verse 78 Chapter 22. Babell condemneth them that search after hidden Mysteries Verse 78 Chapter 22. Of Babells punishment Verse 79 Chapter 23. Babell is on Fire and burneth Verse 2 Chapter 23. Babell shall be so talked with by the Anger that the Elements shall tremble Verse 50 Chapter 25. Babell destroyeth and devoureth it selfe Verse 82 Chapter 25. Wee must not rejoyce at her Burning Verse 96 Chapter 25. Babell is hard to be knowne shee is every where all over Verse 97 Chapter 27. Babel will bring in Epicurisme Verse 23 Band. Chapter 20. The Band of Eternity standeth free Baptisme Verse 65 Chapter 4. Why Baptisme is commanded Verse 14 15 Beast Chapter 3. The Beast shall stand naked Verse 8 Chapter 4. The Beast shall be spewed out Verse 23 Chapter 4. Why the Beasts have no sinne imputed to them Verse 38 Chapter 8. Of the Creating of the Beasts Verse 37 to 39 Chapter 11. Whence the venomous Beasts are Verse 20 Chapter 11. How the Beast is inraged Verse 28 Chapter 13. Why the Beastiall Propagation is an Abomination to God Verse 6 Chapter 15. What the Beasts or living Creatures are created for Verse 11 Chapter 16. A Beast is better than Man that dyeth without Repenting Verse 40 Chapter 17. The Beasts are not made of Lumps of Earth Verse 22 Chapter 18. The Beast is greater then the Antichrist Verse 2 Chapter 18. How the Beasts should have been Managed if Adam had continued in Paradise Verse 10 Chapter 18. God desired not that the Beastiall Man should be Verse 10 Chapter 20. The Beast shall stand naked and bare Verse 20 Chapter 20. A Lamentation because the Beast hath made the Garden of Roses a Denne of Murtherers and Theeves Verse 37 38 Chapter 20. The Beast will be squeezed forth by the presse in Babell Verse 38 Bloud Chapter 16. How Bloud cometh to be Verse 11 Chapter 16. The Bloud wherein the soule
stirreth is very sweet Verse 11 Chapter 16. Why Bloud is forbidden Verse 11 Body Chapter 4. Of what the Body is Created Verse 19 Chapter 21. The Body cannot be destroyed before the appointed time Verse 62 Chapter 22. Of the Body which wee lost Verse 64 Chapter 23. What is the food of the New Body Verse 45 Chapter 25. The Body of Christ can be withheld by nothing in the Resurrection Verse 79 Chapter 25. How the Body of Christ shineth in the Heaven Verse 79 Chapter 25. The Body of Christ is infinite Verse 79. to the 81 Chapter 25. How the Body of Christ is received Verse 83 Chapter 25. How the Body of Christ is after the Resurrection Verse 90 91 Booke Bookes Chapter 8. A field full of flowers is the most Glorious Booke Verse 11 Chapter 3. The Bookes of Theologists are meere Histories Verse 5 Bridegroom Bride Chapter 3. The coming of the Bridegroom Verse 8 Chapter 17. The Bridegroomes coming Verse 115 Chapter 20. The Bride of the Beast hath three things to expect Verse 115. to 117 Chapter 24. Where the Bridegroom embraceth his Bride Verse 31 Caine. Chapter 20. Why Cains hatred was against Abell Verse 44 Chapter 20. Why Caine became a Murtherer Verse 45 Chapter 20. Caine was not rejected in the womb of his Mother Verse 63 Chapter 20. The Description of the Cainish Church Verse 77. to the 118 Chapter 20. Why Caine grutched his brother any thing Verse 82 Chapter 20. How Caine was stirred up to the Murther Verse 84 Chapter 20. Cains false Faith was manifested Verse 91 Chapter 20. Caines amazement and feare Verse 97 Chapter 20. Caines expulsion beyond Eden into the Land of Nod. Verse 98 Chapter 20. Caine is a Looking Glasse for Mens own Conceits Verse 99 Chapter 20. How Caine was Comforted againe Verse 101 Chapter 20. Whence Caines Anger against Abell proceeded Verse 104 Chapter 21. Caine was not wholly Rejected Verse 2 Chapter 21. Caine was chearly againe Verse 4 Chapter 21. Who was Caines accuser Verse 5 Chapter 21. Caine sought out Arts and depended upon his inventions 6 Verse 7 Chapter 21. Caines Church and Christs Church dwell together 45 Verse 46 Called Chapter 16. How and when it is that wee are called Verse 50 Centre Chapter 10. What the Centre is Verse 40 Chapter 14. What is the Centre Verse 67 Candlesticks Chapter 20. What the seven Candlesticks are Verse 42 Champion Chapter 18. What manner of person the Champion in the Battle is Verse 21 Chapter 22. How the Champion or Saviour was conceived in Mary Verse 37 Chapter 25. Who was the Champion Verse 42 Childe Children Chapter 15. After the life is kindled a childe is of it selfe Verse 39 Chapter 15. How a childe shall be in the Resurrection that perisheth before the kindling of the Light of Life Verse 38 Chapter 23. A childe newly borne is as acceptable to God as one in yeares that repenteth of sinne Verse 31 Chapter 16. Wee are all the children of Iniquitie according to the Spirit of this world Verse 25 Chapter 20. Why two sorts of children are Generated from Adam Eve Verse 58 Chapter 22. How wee are the children of wrath Verse 25 Chapter 23. How it is with many of the children of wicked Parents Verse 36 Chapter 24. The very children of God hinder the Tree of Pearle Verse 32 Christ Christian Christendome Chapter 12. The Temptation of Christ Verse 12. to the 14 Chapter 18. The vayle of Christ is done away Verse 1 Chapter 18. The Corporiety of Christ is Inferiour to the Deity Verse 39 Chapter 18. What was the seede to the Creature of Christ Verse 41 Chapter 18. Christs Incarnation or becoming Man Verse 35. to the 54 Chapter 18. Christ the most wonderfull person in the Deity Verse 52 Chapter 18. Christ is the Heaven of those that are his Members Verse 84 Chapter 18. Christs Incarnation from Verse 85. to the 91 Chapter 19. Christ Inviteth all Verse 31 Chapter 22. Christ is born of a pure Virgin Verse 29 Chapter 22. How Christ received or assumed his soule Verse 39 Chapter 22. The Incarnation of Christ Verse 41 Chapter 22. How Christ is our Brother Verse 45 Chapter 22. Christ hath opened the Gate of Life for all Verse 48 Chapter 22. From whence Christ is Verse 52 53 Chapter 22. How Christ assumed or received our Body Verse 66 Chapter 22. Christs soule is from Heaven and not from Heaven Verse 67 Chapter 22. Christs soule is our Brother Verse 67 Chapter 22. Christs body is the foode of our soule Verse 67 Chapter 22. How Christ is a King Verse 72 Chapter 22. How Christ is a Person in the Trinity Verse 75 Chapter 22. Of the Name Christus in the Language of Nature Verse 77 78 Chapter 22. Christs Tempting from Verse 80. to the 100 Chapter 23. Of Christs presence every where Verse 3. to the 11 Chapter 23. What Christs Disciples received in the Lords Supper Verse 13 14 Chapter 23. Christ bound the Devils every where Verse 16 Chapter 23. How wee are foreseene in Christ Verse 21 22 Chapter 24. A Christian doth not rightly know himselfe Verse 34 Chapter 25. Christ springeth up with his holy body through Death Verse 11 Chapter 25. Of Christs New Body Verse 12 Chapter 25. The contemptible Death of Christ is a stumbling block to the Jews Turkes and Pagans Verse 15 16 Chapter 25. How Christ sweat drops of bloud Verse 22 Chapter 25. Christs Passion or course compared with Adams whole course of what happened to him Verse 23. to 40 Chapter 25. What Christ laid off in Death Verse 47 Chapter 25. Christ had Heavenly flesh in the Earthly Man and wee too Verse 48 Chapter 25. How wee put on Christ Verse 48 Chapter 25. Christ hath also borne our actuall sinnes Verse 52 Chapter 25. Wherefore Christs Passion was Verse 57 to the 61 Chapter 25. Christendome must expect the signe of Elias Verse 82 Chapter 25. Christs Conversation fortie dayes after his Resurrection Verse 88 Chapter 25. Christ is not seperated from us Verse 89 Chapter 25. Christ did eate after his Resurrection Verse 91 Chapter 25. The Description of Christs Ascension Verse 98. to the 108 Chapter 25. What Christs Body and his Throne is Verse 104 Chapter 25. How Christ sitteth at the Right hand of God Verse 106 Chapter 25. Of Christs Creature Verse 106 Chapter 25. How Christ is in Heaven Verse 108 Chapter 26. How the Body of Christ was after his Resurrection Verse 1. to the 7 Chapter 26. When Christs body was Glorified Verse 2. to the 4 Chapter 26. Christ had not a body that was altogether Earthly Verse 9 Commandement Conversion Chapter 17. Why the Commandement was given to Adam Verse 16 Chapter 24. What is required in Conversion Verse 27 Contention Chapter 25. No Contention is necessary or profitable Verse 83 Councellours Chapter 16. There are five Councellours sitting in the braine Verse 22 Covenant Chapter 18. What the Covenant did profite before Christ
13. to 16 Chapter 12. The soule hath 3 Principles in it Verse 56 Chapter 13. Another description of the soule Verse 30. to the 33 Chapter 13. The soule is the roughest thing in Man Verse 30 Chapter 13. The soule remaineth Eternally in the Tincture Verse 45 Chapter 14. How the soule is and out of what it cometh Verse 10 Chapter 14. When the soule cometh into a childe Verse 10 Chapter 14. The soule is not at home heere in this life Verse 11 Chapter 14. How the soule seeth with two Lights Verse 12 Chapter 14. Where the soule resteth after its Decease Verse 13 Chapter 14. How and wherewith the soule can see Verse 38 Chapter 14. What is the Cabinet or Treasury of the soule Verse 54 Chapter 15. Whence distempers come into the Essences of the soule Verse 52 Chapter 15. VVhence are the Essences of the Worme of the soule Verse 62 Chapter 16. The Blessed soules have no knowledge of the Evill Verse 47 Chapter 17. How the soule is bound with two Chaines Verse 69 Chapter 17. How the soule is in a hard prison Verse 84 Chapter 17. What light the soule hath after the breaking of the body Verse 105 Chapter 17. What body the soule getteth at the Last Judgement Day Verse 106 Chapter 17. How hardly the soule getteth into the Kingdome of Heaven Verse 110 Chapter 17. How the soule cometh into Abrahams bosom Verse 111 Chapter 18. What the soule is Verse 30 Chapter 18. Lamentation over the Masses for soules Verse 100 101 Chapter 19. How wee may finde the Disquietnesse of the soule Verse 1. to the 4. Chapter 19. Whence the soule is its first condition and Fall Verse 5 Chapter 19. What the Regeneration of the soule is Verse 5 Chapter 19. Of the souls that are not at rest Verse 7 8 Chapter 19. The soule is a sparkle from the Almightinesse Verse 10 Chapter 19. What the body of the soule is Verse 10 Chapter 19. The soule is bound with 3 bands Verse 11 Chapter 19. What the soules dying is Verse 14 Chapter 19. Of the going forth of the soul Verse 16. to 21 Chapter 19. How the soule is incomprehensible and also comprehensible Verse 19 20 Chapter 19. The damned soule seeth the cause of its miserie Verse 23 Chapter 19. What light the soule of the wicked hath Verse 24 Chapter 19. How the soule waiteth for its Body Verse 25 Chapter 19. Of the power and Ability the soule hath Verse 27 Chapter 19. How the soules departed can appeare Verse 28 Chapter 19. Where the unregenerated soules remaine Verse 49 50 Chapter 19. What the Masses for soules are Verse 54. to the 56 Chapter 19. Of the soule which turneth at the Last Verse 58 59 Chapter 19. Out of what the soule is Generated Verse 65 Chapter 19. How the soule remaineth in bell Verse 65 Chapter 19. The soules needeth no going out nor in Verse 67 Chapter 19. Where the soule of the wicked remaineth Verse 68 Chapter 20. Of the feare the soule hath in the houre of Death Verse 53 Chapter 21. How the soule longeth after the sweet tast of the Pearle Verse 50 Chapter 21. How the soule striveth with the Devill about the Pearle Verse 50 Chapter 22. What whence the soule is Verse 13 14 Chapter 22. How the soule is Free Verse 14 Chapter 22. What is the right Body of the soule wherein God dwelleth Verse 15 Chapter 22. How the soule is Regenerated in the soule of Christ Verse 38 Chapter 22. How Christ hath redeemed the soule Verse 40. 42 Chapter 22. None attaine another soule but another body Verse 40 Chapter 22. What Image the soule of the wicked shall have Verse 44 Chapter 22. How the soule hath turned away its will from the Father Verse 58 Chapter 22. The miserable Condition of th averted soule Verse 59 Chapter 22. Of the Tincture of the soule that is in the feare of God Verse 70 Chapter 22. The soule is not free from Originall sinne Verse 70 Chapter 22. The soule of Christ is halfe from Maries Tincture Verse 70 Chapter 22. Wee attaine no other soule Verse 85 Chapter 22. The soule cometh to be renewed Verse 85 Chapter 22. How the soul is perfectly redeemed Verse 86 Chapter 23. What food the soul must have Verse 7. to 11 Chapter 23 Of the foode of the soule Verse 45 Chapter 23. How the soule is an adulterous whore Verse 48 Chapter 24. How hard a departure that soule hath that deferreth repentance Verse 22 Chapter 24. How the soule of the wicked is after its departure Verse 23. to the 25 Chapter 24. How the soule falleth many times into sinne against its will Verse 34 Chapter 25. How the soule is tied fast to two Chaines Verse 6 7 Chapter 25. How the soule is created Verse 19 Chapter 25. How the soul hath reflected it self Verse 20 Chapter 25. How the soule was enlightened Verse 43 Chapter 25. How the soules of the blinde simple people come before God Verse 62 63 Chapter 25. Where Christs soule was in his Death Verse 72 Chapter 25. Where the soules rest till the Last Judgement Day Sound Verse 76 Chapter 15. Sound is Eternall and sound or noise is of a higher nature in Man than in other Creatures Verse 69 70 Spirit Spirits Chapter 7. The Created Spirit of Man its power before the Fall Verse 4 Chapter 13 The Spirit of the great world reacheth to get the virgin as a Theefe reacheth to pluck fruit in a Garden Verse 40 Chapter 14. The Inability of the Spirit of this world Verse 7 Chapter 14. The Spirit of the Earth discourseth with the three Elements Verse 29 30 Chapter 14. What Spirit is the Holy Ghost Verse 82 Chapter 14. Whither the Holy Spirit goeth when he proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne Verse 83 Chapter 16. What Spirit goeth forth from a Proud Man Verse 38 Chapter 16. What Spirit goeth forth from a Deceiver Verse 39 Chapter 17. Whence the Spirit of Man is Verse 81 Chapter 20. The Spirit of fiercenesse will also be manifested Verse 12 Chapter 22. What is the Spirit of the Pure Element Verse 21 Chapter 27. What Spirit is Verse 7 Chapter 9. A description of the Transitory Spirits Verse 43 Chapter 15. For what the Spirits are Created Verse 11 Chapter 17. How the Spirits appeare in Hell Verse 99 Starry Starres Chapter 2. The Starry Spirit seeth into the Third Principle Verse 4 Chapter 15. VVhat the Starres are Verse 48 Chapter 15. How far the power of the Starres reacheth in the incarnation of a childe Verse 26 Chapter â—â— The Starres or Constellation 〈…〉 humane Image Verse 20. to 25 Chapter 16. The Starres or Constellation frameth beastiall properties in Man Verse 21 Chapter 17. Out of what the Starres are Verse 8 Chapter 17. How the Starres are the Councellours and God King of the Land the Devill Hangman Verse 67 Chapter 20. What the Starres are Verse 42 Chapter 20. How the Starres Image or imprint
greac honour power and Authority he setteth the poore despised sort before the soule and saith Wilt thou onely be the foole of the world come along with mee I will give thee the Kingdome of this world for a possession as he said to Christ so in like manner when the soule hath put on the Kingdome of Heaven and yet sticketh in the dark valley in flesh and bloud and seeth the Devils murthering of its brethren and sisters then it cometh to be armed of God to fight against the Devill and to discover his burrow for the love to its neighbour constraineth it to doe so because it would help to encrease the Kingdome of Heaven therefore it teacheth and reproveth thus it warneth against sinne and teacheth the way to the Kingdome of Heaven which indeed the Beastiall Body doth not understand it goeth away like the rude Asse and thinketh with the Starry and Elementary Minde as followeth 14. O! what mischiefe I doe to my selfe in making my selfe the foole of the world what doe I get by it but scorne and disgace I am not sure of my life thereby I bereave me and mine of our daily bread and livelihood and must alwayes be expecting of death and swelter in the soorne of People O! how suddenly thou committest a fault and then thou art persecuted and art throwne away like a rotten apple and what reward have those thou leavest behinde thee but to suffer the more for thy sake 15. Thus Man in flesh and bloud Judgeth and when the Devill understandeth it how soone is he there watching as a Cat watcheth for a Mouse saying O! who can tell whether that be true or no which thou teachest thou hast not seene it neither hath any come from the dead and told it thee there are many dead that have taught just as thou doest and yet doth not the world stand in its old course at one time as at another They were counted fooles and so art thou and after thee agame things will be still as they were before to what purpose then is thy care and paines 16. At length he cometh with a suttle snare and saith through the Spirit of the great world in the Minde in himselfe O! The Heavens have caused thee to be borne to it that thou doest such foolish tricks and would play jugling feats in thee thy gifts are not from God God hath never spoken with thee and what canst thou know then Leave off let it alone thou mayest be a Christian well enough and be quiet let the Priests teach they have their wages for it what hast thou to doe with it Beloved Reader with these blowes this Penne was once throwne to the Ground and the Driver would have broken it but the Breath of God took it up againe therefore it shall write what happened to it to be an Example for all well-willers and it is an exceeding precious one 17. Now when the Devill had thus throwne it downe then it was silent and desired not onely to write no more but the Devill rushed in upon it and beate it along and would have broken it He came forth with his sowre Apples and held them before the soule of this Penne and would have it eate of his dainties also he strewed Sugar upon them as he did for Eve If he had gotten the soule againe into his chaines how would he have been revenged on it as was afterwards knowne in the Storme where his minde was knowne very well Now when it was thus the Lilly faded and lost its fragrant smell the Pearle did hide it selfe and the Virgin of the Pearle stood mourning and the Noble Minde sunke downe in great unquietnesse 18. Indeed the Driver said at the beginning that it should have rest with being quiet but it was a rest onely to flesh and bloud and yet it was no quietnesse neither but a furtherance to the Hunting But when the Minde found it selfe in great unquietnesse of soule it recollected the soule and sought the Pearle which the soule had before and supposed that it lay as a Treasure in the case of the soule but it was gone and then the Minde sought that Pearle in body and soule and behold it was not there it could not be found and there was nothing to be seene but the Devils sowre Apples which were strowed before the soule that it should feed on them But the soule stood in great perplexity and would not eate of its evill fruit it called its virgin but shee sate as if shee were a sleepe 19. Thus the soule stood with great longing and defire also was many times in great Combate with the Hunter who would still throw it to the ground when it set it selfe in opposition against him then he took all the vices which stuck in flesh and bloud and cast them upon the soule that he might intangle it with them and hinder it from comprehending the virgin againe he made a great Mountaine of the sinnes in the flesh and bloud and therewith covered and shut close up the Mercy of God viz. the New Man in Christ and the Gates of Heaven which stood open before were shut up close misery and great trouble were heaped upon the soule till at length once againe from the Breath of God which came into it againe it was moved to break the Devils chaines in pieces and entered into Combate with him so that he was quite throwne to the ground and its covering was rent in pieces and then the soule saw its beloved virgin againe what friendly welcoming there was then I had rather the Reader might finde it by experience than that I should write of it 20. Thus the soule desired the Pearle againe but it was gone and must be generated anew and be sowne as a Graine of Mustard-seed which is small and little and afterward there groweth a great Tree out of it and thus the Pearle groweth in the Bosom of the Virgin in the soule Therefore keep what thou hast for misery is an ill Guest regard not what Sugar the Devill stroweth though the Kingdome of this world seeme as sweet as Sugar it is nothing else but Gall consider that the poore soule in this world and in the flesh and bloud is not in its true home it must travaile into another Countrey Therefore suffer not the Devill to cover it thus with the untowardnesse of the flesh for great earnestnesse is requisite for the driving away of the Devill though that would not be in our ability and power if the exceeding worthy Champion did not ayde and assist us 21. Therefore none should be so presumptuous as to mock and despise the Children of God who are in the Combate against the Devill but think that it will come to thy turne also if thou wilt not goe about it when thou art well and in health thou must come to it at thy Death when the poore soule cometh to part from the body then it